Book Gateway To Understanding Aqeedah Fiqh Seerah Tafseer

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED © ‫مجيع حقوق الطبع حمفوظة‬
This publication is a waqf for Allāh and for the benefit of

all Muslims; it is not to be sold and whoever wishes to print,
copy or distribute copies for free must do so without any
alterations to the original text.
Printed in Medina, Saudi Arabia
Second Edition, 2018
Published by
www.madeenah.com
Book design by Azhar Majothi, www.ihsaandesign.com

GATEWAY TO UNDERSTANDING
AQĪDAH, FIQH, SĪRAH & TAFSĪR
Shaykh Haytham ibn Muḥammad Sarḥān
TEACHER IN AL-MASJID AN-NABAWĪ,
PROPHETIC CITY OF MEDINA
Compiled by
Abul Abbaas Naveed Ayaaz
GRADUATE FROM THE ISLĀMIC UNIVERSITY OF MEDINA
3
4
Contents
INTRODUCTION TO SECOND EDITION 7
INTRODUCTION TO FIRST EDITION 9
1 THE ETTIQUETTES OF KNOWLEDGE 11
2 THE THREE FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES AND THEIR

EVIDENCES 17
2.1 Gateway to Understanding the Three Fundamental Principles and

their Evidences 51
2.2 Examination for the Three Fundamental Principles 63
3 AN EXPLANATION OF THE PILLARS OF ĪMĀN & IḤSĀN 67
4 THE FOUR FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES 75
4.1 Gateway to Understanding the Four Fundamental Principles 85
4.2 Examination for the Four Fundamental Principles 89
5 TEN MATTERS WHICH INVALIDATE A PERSON'S ISLĀM 91
5.1 Gateway to Understanding the Invalidators of Islām 97
6 IMPORTANT LESSONS FOR THE COMMON MUSLIMS OF

THE UMMAH 111
6.1 Examination for the Important Lessons for the Common Muslims of
the Ummah 171
7 BASIC SĪRAH OF THE PROPHET OF ISLĀM  175
7.1 Examination for the Basic Sīrah of the Prophet of Islām 185
8 TAFSĪR AS-SA'DĪ 187
8.1 Sūrah Al-Fātiḥah 189
8.2 Sūrah Aḍ-Ḍuḥā 195
5
8.3 Sūrah Al-Insharāḥ 199
8.4 Sūrah Al-Tīn 202
8.5 Sūrah Al-'Alaq 205
8.6 Sūrah Al-Qadr 210
8.7 Sūrah Al-Bayyinah 212
8.8 Sūrah Az-Zalzalah 216
8.9 Sūrah Al-Ādiyāt 219
8.10 Sūrah Al-Qāri'ah 222
8.11 Sūrah At-Takāthur 225
8.12 Sūrah Al-'Aṣr 228
8.13 Sūrah Al-Humazah 230
8.14 Sūrah Al-Fīl 232
8.15 Sūrah Al-Quraysh 234
8.16 Sūrah Al-Mā'ūn 236
8.17 Sūrah Al-Kawthar 238
8.18 Sūrah Al-Kāfirūn 240
8.19 Sūrah An-Naṣr 242
8.20 Sūrah Al-Masad 244
8.21 Sūrah Al-Ikhlāṣ 246
8.22 Sūrah Al-Falaq 248
8.23 Sūrah An-Nās 250
6
Introduction to Second Edition
In the name of Allāh, the Most Merciful, the Bestower of Mercy
By the grace and virtue of Allah, the first edition of this humble compilation
was released over two years ago; 60,000 copies were printed in the blessed city of
Madeenah alone and distributed to visiting pilgrims; further copies were printed
and distributed throughout various countries and continents, including: Africa,
Australia, America and Canada. All praise is for Allah in the beginning and the
end.
In the second edition, a treatise on the Ettiquettes of Knowledge has been added,
as it was felt that this would be beneficial to students of knowledge before
commencing the study of Aqīdah, Fiqh and the other sciences.
The contents of this book are therefore:

1. Aadāb Al-Ilm (The Ettiquettes of Knowledge) by Shaykh Haytham
Sarḥān;
2. Al-Uṣūl Ath-Thalāthah (The Three Fundamental Principles) by Imām
Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-Wahhāb;
3. Pillars of Īmān and Iḥsān by Shaykh Haytham Sarḥān;
4. Al-Qawāʿid al-Arbaʾ (The Four Fundamental Principles) by Imām
5. Nawāqiḍ al-Islām (Matters Which Invalidate a Person’s Islām) by Imām
6. Ad-Durūs Al-Muhimmah (Important Lessons for the Common Muslims
of the Ummah) by Imām ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz ibn Bāz;
7. Basic Sīrah of the Prophet  by Abul Abbaas Naveed Ayaaz; and
8. Tafsīr As-Saʿdī of the smaller chapters of the 30th Juzz by Shaykh ʿAbd
ar-Raḥmān ibn Nāṣir As-Sa’adī.
In addition to this, some inconsistencies and grammatical errors have been

corrected. May peace and blessings be upon our beloved Prophet, his family and
companions and the worshippers of Allāh.

21 Dhul-Qi'dah 1439 AH
Corresponding to 3rd August, 2018
Contact: Admin@Madeenah.com
7
Introduction to First Edition
Know, may Allāh bless me and you, that for a Muslim there is no objective more
noble than studying, teaching, implementing, defending and calling to Tawḥīd.
It is the call of every Prophet and Messenger, and the core message of every divine
book. It is the objective for which we were created, and it is the scale of success or
failure in this life and after we die.
This book has been compiled in order to aid us to fulfil this noble objective. It
contains study notes for various treatises covering ʿAqīdah, Fiqh, Tafsīr and Sīrah.
In order to aid the progression of the reader, they have been sequenced from basic
to the more advanced.
This compilation is divided into smaller ‘books’. Each book contains: the original
Arabic treatise and its English translation, a gateway to understanding the treatise
and exam questions where applicable.
The treatises included are:

1. Al-Uṣūl Ath-Thalāthah (The Three Fundamental Principles) by Imām
2. Pillars of Īmān and Iḥsān by Shaykh Haytham Sarḥān;
3. Al-Qawāʿid al-Arbaʾ (The Four Fundamental Principles) by Imām
4. Nawāqiḍ al-Islām (Matters Which Invalidate a Person’s Islām) by Imām
5. Ad-Durūs Al-Muhimmah (Important Lessons for the Common
Muslims of the Ummah) by Imām ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz ibn Bāz;
6. Basic Sīrah of the Prophet  by Abul Abbaas Naveed Ayaaz; and
7. Tafsīr As-Saʿdī of the smaller chapters of the 30th Juzz by Shaykh ʿAbd
ar-Raḥmān ibn Nāṣir As-Sa’adī.
The notes explaining the treatises have been taken from the teachings of Shaykh
Haytham ibn Muḥammad Sarḥān (may Allāh preserve him) who is known for his
great efforts in teaching ʿAqīdah and other Islamic sciences in Masjid an-Nabawī in
Medinah. It would not be an exaggeration to say his students are in the hundreds,
if not thousands, spread throughout the Islamic and western world. Even after
9
Introduction to First Edition
many of his students have returned to their countries, there exists between them
and the Shaykh constant communication, and cooperation in Daʿwah.
Our Shaykh is known and recognised by the scholars, and his teaching method
is unique amongst the scholars – focusing on memorisation, small groups of
students and constant assessments and examinations. Shaykh Haytham Sarḥān’s
teaching method is reflected in the contents of this book and in the manner it has
been organised and laid out.
These treatises and the study notes can be used by a teacher for his students, as a
curriculum in Masājid or at home; and for self study. The book has been organised
in a manner which aids progressive memorisation and understanding.
The main treatises have been included in Arabic and then English, each page side
by side for memorisation. This is followed by understanding the points of benefit
contained in the ‘gateway’ and finally assessing what has been learnt through the
self-assesment questions.
As well as benefitting from the book, the reader is encouraged to make use of the
audio lessons published in various languages in the website of Shaykh Haytham:
www.attasseel-alelmi.com.
Finally – and after the virtue of my Lord - I would like to thank brothers Mūsā
al-Hindee and Majid Khan for their checking and proof-reading of the book, may
Allāh place their efforts on the scales of good deeds on the Day of Resurrection.
May Allāh preserve our Shaykh Haytham Sarḥān, lengthen his life and cause him
to be an avenue of benefit for the Ummah. May Allāh forgive us for our short-
comings, make our actions sincere for His sake, forgive our parents, teachers and
all the Muslims. May peace and blessings be upon our beloved Prophet, his family
and companions and the worshippers of Allāh.

2nd Shawwal 1437h, a day after the blessed ʿĪd al-Fiṭr
7th July, 2016
Nelson, Lancashire, United Kingdom
10
1
‫آداب العلم‬
The Ettiquettes
of Knowledge
by
11
12
The Ettiquettes of Knowledge
In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Bestower of Mercy.
The importance and virtue of knowledge and its people is not hidden from any
Muslim. The religion of Islam is a religion of learning and implementing, and our
scholars often say: “Allāh is not worshipped upon ignorance”. The importance of
knowledge can be realised from the very first word revealed in the Qur’an:
“Read in the name of your Lord.” [Sūrah Al-ʿAlaq]
In addition to the above, there are a number of Āyāt in the Qur’an which emphasise
the importance of learning in the life of a Muslim. Allah, the Most High, said:
“And say: 'My Lord, increase me in knowledge.'” [20:114]
“Are those who know equal to those who know not?” [39:09]
“Allah will exalt in degree those of you who believe, and those who have
been granted knowledge.” [58:11]
“It is only those who have knowledge among His slaves that truly fear
Allah.” [35:28]
The Prophet  said, “knowledge is an obligation upon every Muslim.”1
He also said, “When Allah wishes good for someone, He bestows upon him the
understanding of the religion.”2
He also said, “He who treads a path in seeking knowledge, Allah will make his path
to Paradise easy. The Angels spread out their wings for the one seeking knowledge
in happiness for the path he has adopted. All creation in the heavens and the earth,
even the fish in the ocean seek forgiveness for the student of knowledge. The virtue
of a scholar over a pious worshipper is like the superiority of the moon over all the
other stars. Verily, the scholars are the inheritors of the Prophets. The Prophets
did not leave behind gold and silver coins rather they left behind Knowledge, and
whoever acquires, has really acquired a great share [of goodness].”3
1 Narrated by Anas Ibn Mālik; Collected by Ibn Mājah.

2 Narrated by Muʿāwiyah; Collected by al-Bukhārī & Muslim.
3 Narrated by Abu Dardā; Collected by Tirmidhī & Abu Dāwūd.
13
He also said, “Envy is permitted only in two cases: A man whom Allāh gives
wealth, and he disposes of it rightfully, and a man to whom Allāh gives knowledge
which he applies and teaches it.”4
Ibn Abbās C said, “Once the Prophet embraced me and said, ‘O Allāh, teach him
the meaning [of the Qur’an], and bestow upon him knowledge of the religion.”5
The angel Jibrīl  came to the Prophet  in the form of a man to seek knowledge.
Umar  described him, “his clothes were very white, and his hair very back. He sat
close to the Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam), his knees touching the knees of
the Prophet, and he placed his hands on his knees…”6
There are five things which have rights on a student of knowledge:

1. His own self
2. His teacher
3. The place he studies
4. His colleagues
5. His books
6. Knowledge itself.
FIRST: RIGHTS OF ONE’S OWN SELF

Be a follower of the Salaf, maintain Taqwa, humble yourself and be careful of
arrogance. Be content with what you have been given and avoid what will not
benefit you in the next life. Adorn yourself with good manners; do not feel superior
to your peers. Stay away from meetings and gatherings which have no benefit;
be gentle with people but firm upon the truth; always verify information before
passing a judgement. Have high ambitions, strong desire to seek knowledge; travel
for knowledge, preserve the knowledge through writing, memorizing, acting upon
it and revising it. Ask help from Allāh, respect academic integrity, and be truthful.
Act upon the knowledge, flee from the love for leadership, fame, and the Dunya
(this worldly life). Have good thoughts about others and be critical of your own
self. Hold an appropriate stance or position regarding the mistake of a scholar, and
the difference of opinion among the scholars. Repel doubts and do not be fanatical
towards groups and parties; do not base your allegiance upon personalities rather
love and hate for the sake of Allāh alone.
4 Narrated by Ibn Masʿūd; Collected by al-Bukhārī & Muslim.

5 Narrated by Ibn Abbās; Collected by al-Bukhārī.
6 Narrated by Umar Ibn Al-Khaṭṭāb; Collected by Muslim.
14
SECOND: RIGHTS OF ONE’S TEACHERS

Do not be extreme in praising and exaggerating the scholars and your teachers –
this was the first avenue of Shirk; nor belittle their rights and status; defend them
upon the truth; remain moderate and give them their due rights, they are the
inheritors of the Prophets.
Ask your teacher appropriate questions, listen carefully and understand. Do not
interrupt him whilst he is speaking, do not ask questions for the sake of question
or debating, rather only to seek the truth. If you see a short-coming from your
Shaykh, know that perfection is for Allāh alone.
THIRD: RIGHTS OF THE PLACE ONE STUDIES

Respect the place you study whether it is a university, classroom and more so a
Masjid. This means keeping it litter-free, respecting the property such as chairs,
tables and accessories. Always leave it in a state better than when you entered. The
Masjid has further rights such as praying Tahiyyat Al-Masjid when entering, not
divulging in Dunya matters, refraining from backbiting and keeping it tidy.
FOURTH: RIGHTS OF ONE’S COLLEAGUES

You should know that your fellow students of knowledge are the best of people,
as Allah said:
ʿʿYou are the best nation chosen for the people, you enjoin goodness and
forbid evil…ʾʾ [03:110]
You must encourage and advise each other upon goodness, as Allah said:
ʿʿBy time, verily mankind is in loss, except those who believe, do righteous
actions, encourage each other upon the truth and enjoin each other
patience.ʾʾ [103:1-3]
The most perfect manners were summarized by our Prophet  in a very concise
manner, he said: ʿʿNone of you truly believes until he loves for his brother what he
loves for himself.ʾʾ This Hadeeth applies to all Muslims, and especially the students
of knowledge amongst themselves.
FIFTH: RIGHTS OF ONE’S BOOKS

To preserve the book and take care of it. These books are a blessing from Allah, so
it is a must to preserve them. Only write beneficial notes on them and do not draw
shapes or needless messages. Only lend your book to a trustworthy person, and
respect other people’s books. Do not debase or belittle books by throwing them or
placing them on the floor where people may step on them.
15
SIXTH: RIGHTS OF THE KNOWLEDGE ITSELF

Study it thoroughly and preserve it by reviewing it and acting upon it since it is
obligatory for the one who has knowledge to act upon it. Then he teaches this
knowledge since it is a blessing and he must be thankful for this blessing.
Give the charity of knowledge by teaching it; enjoin the good, forbid the evil,
outweigh the benefits and the harms, spread the knowledge and love to benefit
the people,
The 'paradise' of the student of knowledge is 'I don't know'; do not waste time,
read in Arabic carefully and correctly, eventually read bigger books such as Ṣaḥīḥ
al-Bukhārī, Muslim, etc.
Be honorable, preserve knowledge, and stay away from teaching and positions
before you are qualified for that; ascribe the benefit to its person.
16
2
‫ثالثة األصول وأدلتها‬
The Three
Fundamental Principles
And Their Evidences
by
Imām Muḥammad ibn 'Abd al-Wahhāb
17
‫‪The Three Fundamental Principles And Their Evidences‬‬
‫يم‬ ‫َّ ْ َ َّ‬

‫هلل الرح ِن الر ِح ِ‬
‫ِمْسِب ا ِ‬
‫ْ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َّ ُ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُّ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َ‬
‫يب علينا تعلم أربع مسائِل‪-:‬‬ ‫اعلم ر ِحك اهلل أنه ِ‬
‫َ َّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََ ْ َُ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫ََ ْ َُ َ‬ ‫ُ َ ْ ُْ ََُ َ ْ َُ‬

‫اإلسالمِ باأل ِدل ِة‬
‫ين ِ‬
‫هلل‪ ،‬ومع ِرفة ن ِب ِي ِه ‪ ،‬ومع ِرفة ِد ِ‬
‫األول‪ :‬ال ِعلم وهو مع ِرفة ا ِ‬
‫ُ ْ ُ‬
‫اثلَّا ِنيَة‪ :‬ال َع َمل بِ ِه‬
‫َّ َ ُ َّ ْ ُ َ‬
‫ادلع َوة ِإلْ ِه‬ ‫اثل ِالة‪:‬‬
‫ََ‬ ‫َّ َ ُ َّ ْ ُ َ‬
‫ب َع األذى ِفي ِه‬ ‫الرابِعة‪ :‬الص‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َّ َّ‬ ‫َ َ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ َْ ْ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬

‫آمنُوا َو َع ِملوا‬
‫ين َ‬
‫ال َ‬
‫س * ِإال ِ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫خ‬ ‫ف‬‫ِ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ان‬‫نس‬ ‫اإل‬ ‫ن‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫إ‬ ‫*‬ ‫ص‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ال‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وادل ِلل قول تع‬
‫َّ ْ‬ ‫َ ِّ َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الصال َ َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫ب ‪]103:1-3[ ‬‬‫ات وتواصوا بِالق وتواصوا بِالص ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ُّ َ َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ُ َّ ً َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َّ‬

‫الشافِ ُّ‬
‫يع ?‪(( :‬لو ما أنزل اهلل حجة ع خل ِق ِه ِإال ه ِذهِ السورة لكفتهم))‪.‬‬ ‫قال‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ ُ َ‬
‫اب ال ِعل ُم قبْل الق ْو ِل َوال َع َم ِل))‪.‬‬
‫خار ُّي ?‪(( :‬بَ ُ‬
‫وقال ابل ِ‬
‫َ َْْ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ َ َّ ُ َ َ ٰ َ َّ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫نبك ‪]47:19[ ‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ل‬‫ِ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ف‬
‫ِ‬ ‫غ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫اس‬‫و‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫ل‬ ‫إ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫إ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ن‬ ‫أ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ل‬ ‫اع‬ ‫ف‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وادل ِلل قول تع‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََََ ْ ْ ََْ َ‬

‫فبدأ بِال ِعل ِم قبل القو ِل والعم ِل‪.‬‬
‫‪18‬‬
The Three Fundamental Principles And Their Evidences
In the name of Allāh, the Most Merciful the Bestower of Mercy.[1]1
[FOUR OBLIGATORY MATTERS AND THEIR PROOFS]
Know, may Allāh have mercy upon you, that it is obligatory upon us to have
knowledge of four matters:
1. Knowledge: which is knowledge and awareness of Allāh; knowledge of
His Prophet; and knowledge of the religion of Islām with the evidences.
1. Righteous actions: based upon one’s knowledge.
1. Da’wah: propogating it and calling to it.
1. Patience: upon the harms encountered upon this way.[2]
The proof is the saying of Allāh (the Most High): "By time, indeed mankind is
in loss; except those who truly believe; perform righteous deeds; encourage each
other upon the truth and encourage each other with patience." [Sūrah al-‘Aṣr]
Ash-Shāfiʿī ? said: “If Allāh had not sent down to His creation any other evidence
besides this Sūrah, it would have been sufficient [as an evidence] upon them.”2
[KNOWLEDGE PRECEDES SPEECH AND ACTION]
Al-Bukhārī ? said: “Chapter: Knowledge comes before speech and action.”
The proof is the saying of Allāh, the Most High: "Know that none has the right
to be worshipped except Allāh, and ask forgiveness of your Lord for your sins."
[47:19]
So He began by mentioning knowledge before speech or action.
[TN] The numbers in the square brackets refer to the explanatory notes in the "Gateway To
1
Understanding..." sections to each treatise.

2
[TN] Imām Ash-Shāfiʿī meant that Soorah al-ʿAṣr is sufficient as an evidence against us because it
orders us to seek knowledge, do righteous actions, give Da’wah and then maintain patience – after
which no other obligation remains.
19
‫ْ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ع ُ ّ ُ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُّ ُ َّ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َّ َ ُ َ َ‬
‫الث ه ِذهِ َم َسائِل وال َع َمل‬
‫ك مس ِل ٍم ومس ِلم ٍة‪ ،‬تعلم اثل ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫يب‬‫اعلم ر ِحك اهلل أنه ِ‬
‫بِ ِه َّن‪-:‬‬
‫ُ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ً َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ‬
‫اعه‬ ‫األول‪ :‬أن اهلل خلقنا‪ ،‬ورزقنا‪ ،‬ولم يتكنا همال‪ ،‬بل أرسل ِإلنا رسوال‪ ،‬فمن أط‬
‫َد َخ َل اجل َ َّن َة‪َ ،‬و َم ْن َع َص ُاه َد َخ َل َّ‬
‫انل َ‬
‫ار‪.‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ً َ ُ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ً َ‬ ‫َّ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ‬
‫ل ت َعال‪ِ  :‬إنا أ ْر َسلنَا ِإلْك ْم َر ُسوال شا ِهدا َعليْك ْم ك َما أ ْر َسلنَا ِإل فِ ْر َع ْون‬ ‫وادل ِلل قو‬
‫َ ُ ً َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َّ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ً َ ً‬
‫رسوال * فعص فِرعون الرسول فأخذناه أخذا وبِيال ‪]73:15-16[ ‬‬
‫ٌ‬ ‫َ َ ٌ‬
‫ك ُم َق َّر ٌب ‪َ ،‬وال نَ ٌّ‬
‫ب ُم ْر َسل؛‬ ‫ل‬‫م‬ ‫ال‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ت‬
‫َ َ‬
‫اد‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ش َك َم َع ُه أَ َح ُ‬
‫د‬ ‫اثلَّا ِنيَ ُة‪ :‬أَ َّن اهلل ال يَ ْر َض أَ ْن ي ُ ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ً‬ ‫ال‪َ  :‬وأَ َّن ال ْ َم َساج َد َ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ‬

‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫هلل أ َحدا ‪]72:18[ ‬‬
‫ل فال تدعوا مع ا ِ‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫وادل ِلل قول تع‬
‫َّ َ ُ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ َ َ َّ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ ُ ُ َ ُ َ ْ َ َّ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ َ‬
‫ول‪َ ،‬ول ْو‬ ‫اثل ِالة‪ :‬أن من أطاع الرسول‪ ،‬ووحد اهلل ال يوز ل مواالة من حاد اهلل ورس‬
‫َ َ ََْ َ َ‬
‫يب؛‬
‫كن أقرب ق ِ ٍ‬
‫ر‬
‫ُ َ ُّ َ َ ْ َ َّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ ُ َْ ً ُْ ُ َ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫اد َ‬
‫اهلل‬ ‫اآلخ ِر يوادون من ح‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫هلل َوالَ ْومِ‬ ‫تد قوما يؤ ِمنون بِا ِ‬ ‫َ ِ‬ ‫ال‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وادل ِلل قول تع‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ك كتَ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ َ ُ َُ ََْ َ ُ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َْ ُ ْ ْ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ ْ َ‬‫َ‬
‫ب ِف قلوبِ ِه ُم‬ ‫ورسول ولو كنوا آباءهم أو أبناءهم أو ِإخوانهم أو ع ِشريتهم أو ِل‬
‫َْ ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ِّ ْ ُ َ ُ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ َّ‬ ‫َ َ َ ُ‬
‫يها‬‫ين ف َ‬
‫ال َ ِ‬ ‫ار خ ِ ِ‬ ‫ات ت ِري ِمن ت ِت َها األنه‬ ‫وح منه ويد ِخلهم جن ٍ‬ ‫يمان َوأيَّ َدهم بِ ُر ٍ‬ ‫اإل‬
‫ِ‬
‫ُ ُ ُْ ُ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫َُْ ْ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫هلل هم المف ِلحون ‪‬‬ ‫هلل أال ِإن ِحزب ا ِ‬ ‫ض اهلل عنهم َورضوا عنه أو ِلك ِحزب ا ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َر ِ َ‬
‫[‪]52:18‬‬
‫‪20‬‬
[THREE OBLIGATORY MATTERS TO LEARN & IMPLEMENT]
Know, may Allāh have mercy upon you, that it is obligatory upon every Muslim,
male and female, to learn and implement the following three matters:[3]
First: That Allāh created us and provided sustenance for us; He did not leave us
without a purpose, rather, He sent a Messenger to us. So whoever obeys him will
enter Paradise, and whoever disobeys him will enter the Fire.
The proof is the saying of the Most High: "Indeed We have sent a Messenger to
you, just as We sent a Messenger to Pharaoh. But Pharaoh denied and rejected the
Messenger, so We seized him with a severe punishment." [73:15-16]
Second: Allāh is not pleased that anyone should be made a partner with Him in
worship, neither any close angel, or any Prophet sent as a Messenger.
The proof is the saying of Allāh (the Most High): "The places of worship are for
Allāh alone, so do not invoke anyone along with Allāh." [72: 18]
Third: Whoever is obedient to the Messenger and directs all worship to Allāh
alone, upon Tawḥīd, then it is not permissible for him to have love, alliance and
support for those who oppose Allāh and His Messenger, even if they are those
most closely related to him.
The proof is the saying of Allāh (the Most High): "You will not find a people
who believe in Allāh and the Last Day loving those who oppose Allāh and His
Messenger, even if they are their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their
kinsfolk. Rather Allāh has decreed true Belief for their hearts, and strengthened
them with proof, light and guidance from Him; and He will enter them into the
gardens of Paradise beneath whose trees rivers will flow, and they will dwell therein
forever. Allāh is pleased with them and they with Him. They are the party of Allāh.
Indeed the party of Allāh are the successful." [52:18]
21
‫ُْ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َّ ْ َ َّ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ‬
‫اهلل َوح َد ُه‪ ،‬م ِل ًصا‬ ‫اعلم أرشدك اهلل ِلطاع ِت ِه‪ ،‬أن ال ِني ِفية ِملة ِإبرا ِهيم‪ :‬أن تعبد‬
‫َ ََ َ‬
‫اس‪َ ،‬وخلق ُه ْم ل َها ‪.‬‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫اهلل َج َ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ك أَ َ‬
‫َ ُ ِّ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫انل‬ ‫يع‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫م‬ ‫ل ادلين‪ .‬وبِذل ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫ال لَ ْعبُ ُ‬ ‫َو ْ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َْ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ََ َ‬
‫ون ‪َ ]51:56[ ‬و َمع َن‬
‫ِ‬ ‫د‬ ‫اإلنس ِإ ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ال َّن‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ل‬‫خ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫كما قال تع‬
‫ون‪.‬‬ ‫َُ ّ ُ‬ ‫َُُْ‬
‫ون‪ :‬يو ِحد ِ‬‫يعبد ِ‬
‫ْ َ‬
‫هلل بِال ِعبَاد ِة‪.‬‬ ‫ا‬
‫َّ ْ ُ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫اد‬‫ر‬ ‫ف‬ ‫إ‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫و‬ ‫ه‬‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬‫د‬‫حي‬ ‫و‬‫اتل‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ب‬ ‫َوأَ ْع َظ ُم َما أَ َم َر ُ‬
‫اهلل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫َ ُُْ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ ّ ُ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ‬
‫ل ت َعال‪  :‬واعبدوا‬ ‫ي ِه معه ‪ ،‬وادل ِلل قو‬
‫الشك ‪ ،‬وهو‪ :‬دعوة غ ِ‬
‫وأعظم ما نه عنه ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ُْ ُ ْ َ ْ ً‬
‫شكوا بِ ِه شيئا ‪]04:36[ ‬‬
‫اهلل وال ت ِ‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫ع اإلن ْ َ‬
‫َ ُ ََ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ُ َّ َ ُ‬
‫ان َمع ِرفتُ َها؟‬‫س‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ي‬
‫ف ِإذا ِقيل لك‪ :‬ما األصول اثلالث ِ ِ‬
‫الت‬ ‫ة‬
‫ُ َ ُ َُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َُْ ْ َُ ْ‬

‫فقل‪َ :‬مع ِرفة ال َعبْ ِد َر َّبه‪َ ،‬و ِدينَه‪َ ،‬ون ِب َّيه م َّم ًدا ‪.‬‬
‫االصل األول‬
‫ني بِ ِن َع ِم ِه‪،‬‬ ‫اهلل َّالي َر َّبان‪َ ،‬و َر َّب َج َ‬

‫يع الْ َعالَم َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ُّ َ َ ُ ْ ّ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ف ِإذا ِقيل لك‪ :‬من َربك؟ فقل‪َ :‬ر ِب ُ ِ‬
‫ْ ٌ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ُ ْ‬
‫َوه َو َمعبُو ِدي لي َس ِل َمعبُود ِس َو ُاه‪.‬‬
‫ْ‬
‫ال َ ْم ُد هلل َر ِّب الْ َعالَم َ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫ني ‪]01:01[ ‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وادل ِلل قول تع‬
‫‪22‬‬
[ḤANĪFIYYAH: THE PATH OF IBRĀHĪM] [4]
Know, may Allāh direct you to His obedience, Ḥanīfiyyah (the true and straight
Religion) - the way of Ibrāhīm - is that you worship Allāh alone, making the
Religion purely and sincerely for Him. This is what Allāh commanded all of the
people with, and He created them for this.
Allāh (the Most High) says: "I did not create jinn and mankind except that they
should worship Me." [51:56]
The meaning of “Worship Me” is ‘to single Allāh out with all worship.’ The
greatest that Allāh has commanded is Tawḥīd [5] which is to single out Allāh with
all worship. The most serious thing that He forbade is Shirk, which is to call others
besides Him.
The proof of this is His Saying (the Most High): "Worship Allāh alone, making
all worship purely for Him, and do not associate anything in worship along with
Him." [04:36]
[THE THREE FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES] [6]
So if it said to you: ‘What are the three principles which a person must know?’ Say:
The servant’s knowledge of His Lord; his Religion; and his Prophet Muḥammad
.
[THE FIRST PRINCIPLE]
So if it is said to you: ‘Who is your Lord?’
Say: ‘My Lord is Allāh, who has nurtured me and nurtured all creation with His
blessings. He is the One whom I worship and I have no other deity that I worship
besides Him.’
The proof is the saying of Allāh (the Most High): "All praise is for Allāh, the Lord
of all creation." [01:01]
23
‫َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ٌَ َََ َ ٌ‬ ‫ُ ُّ َ ْ َ‬
‫احد ِم ْن ذلِك ال َعال ِم‪.‬‬ ‫َوك من ِسوى ا ِ‬
‫هلل علم‪ ،‬وأنا و ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ك‪ :‬ب َم َع َرفْ َ‬
‫ت َر َّبك؟‬ ‫ف ِإذا ِقيل ل ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َف ُق ْل‪ :‬بآيَاتِ ِه َو َمْلُوقَاتِ ِه‪َ ،‬و ِم ْن آيَاتِ ِه‪ :‬اللَّيْ ُل‪َ ،‬و َّ‬
‫ار‪َ ،‬والش ْم ُس‪َ ،‬والق َم ُر‪َ ،‬و ِم ْن‬ ‫انل َه ُ‬
‫ِ‬
‫السبْ ُع َو َم ْن فيه َّن‪َ ،‬و َما بَيْنَ ُهما‪َ.‬‬
‫ون َّ‬ ‫َّ َ َ ُ َّ ْ ُ َ َ َ ُ َ‬ ‫َُْ َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ملوقاتِ ِه السماوات السبع واألرض‬
‫َّ ْ ُ َ َّ َ ُ َ َّ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ‬
‫ال ت َ ْس ُ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ‬
‫ج ُدوا‬ ‫ل ت َعال‪َ  :‬و ِم ْن آيَاتِ ِه الليل وانلهار والشمس والقمر‬ ‫وادل ِلل قو‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ ََ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ ْ‬
‫الي خلق ُه َّن ِإن كنتُ ْم ِإيَّ ُاه تعبُ ُدون ‪]41:37[ ‬‬
‫ل ِ‬ ‫لِلشم ِس َوال لِلقم ِر َواسجدوا ِ ِ‬
‫َ ُ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫اهلل َّالي َخلَ َق َّ‬ ‫َّ َ َّ ُ‬ ‫َ َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬

‫ات َواأل ْرض ِف ِس َّت ِة أيَّامٍ ث َّم‬ ‫ِ‬
‫الس َم َ‬
‫او‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫م‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ن‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وقول تع‬
‫ْ‬
‫الش ْم َس َوال َق َم َر َو ُّ‬
‫َ َّ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ْ َ َّ َ َ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ُْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ج َ‬
‫وم‬ ‫انل ُ‬ ‫ار ي ْطلبُه َح ِثيثا و‬ ‫استَ َوى َع ال َع ْر ِش يغ ِش الليل انله‬
‫اهلل َر ُّب الْ َعالَم َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َْ ْ ُ َ َ‬
‫األ ْم ُر َتبَ َ‬
‫ار َك ُ‬ ‫ُ َ َّ َ‬
‫ني ‪]07:54[ ‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ات بِأم ِر ِه أال ل اللق و‬ ‫مسخر ٍ‬
‫َ َ ُّ َ َّ ُ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ َّ ُ ُ َّ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫الي‬‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ر‬ ‫وا‬‫د‬ ‫ب‬ ‫اع‬ ‫اس‬ ‫انل‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ي‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫والرب هو المعبود‪ ،‬وادل ِلل قول تع‬
‫َ ََ َ ُ ُ َْ َ َ ً‬ ‫َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َّ ُ ْ َ َّ ُ َ َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ُ ْ َ َّ‬
‫الي جعل لكم األرض ِفراشا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫*‬ ‫ون‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ت‬ ‫م‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ل‬ ‫م‬‫ك‬ ‫ل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬
‫خلقكم و ِ ِ‬
‫ين‬ ‫ال‬
‫ُ َ َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ ً َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ ً َ ْ‬
‫ات ِر ْزقا لك ْم فال‬ ‫ِ‬
‫خ َر َج ب ِه ِم َن اثلَّ َم َ‬
‫ر‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الس َمآء بِنآء وأنزل ِمن السمآ ِء مآء فأ‬ ‫َو َّ‬
‫ََْ ُ ْ َ َ ً َ َ َْ َ‬
‫ندادا َوأنتُ ْم تعل ُمون ‪]02:21[ ‬‬ ‫لأ‬‫تعلوا ِ ِ‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ُْ َ‬
‫اء ه َو ال ُم ْستَ ِح ُّق لِل ِعبَاد ِة‪.‬‬ ‫ري‪ :‬اخلَا ِل ُق ل ِ َه ِذ ِه األشي‬
‫قال ابن ك ِث ٍ‬
‫‪24‬‬
Everything besides Allāh is a created being and I am one of the creation.
If it is said to you: ‘How did you come to know of your Lord?’ [7]
Say: ‘Through His signs and His creations. From His signs are the night, day, sun
and moon. Also from His creations are the seven heavens, the seven earths, all
those within them and whatever is between them.’
The proof is the saying of Allāh (the Most High): "And from His signs are the
night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Do not prostrate to the sun, nor
the moon, but prostrate to Allāh who created them, if you truly worship Him."
[41:37]
Also His saying (the Most High): "Your Lord is Allāh who created the heavens
and the earth in six days, then ascended upon the Throne. He causes the night to
cover the day which it follows with haste; and the sun, the moon and the stars are
subservient and subject to His command. Certainly creation and commandment
are His alone. Exalted is Allāh the Lord of all creation." [07:54]
[THE CREATOR IS THE ONE DESERVING OF WORSHIP]
The Lord is the one who is worshipped; the proof is the saying of Allāh (the Most
High): "O mankind! Worship your Lord, Who created you and those who were
before you so that you may have Taqwa. [He is the one] Who made the earth
a resting place for you, the sky as a canopy, sent down water from the sky and
brought forth therewith fruits as a provision for you. Then do not set up rivals
unto Allāh (in worship) while you know." [02:21-22]
Ibn Kathīr ? said: “The one who created these objects is the same one who
deserves to be worshipped.”3
[TN] This is because if a person affirms the Lordship of Allāh, he must then naturally accept the
3
obligation of worshipping Him.
25
‫ُْ‬
‫ان‪َ .‬و ِمنه‪:‬‬‫س‬
‫َ ْ‬
‫ح َ‬‫اإل‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ان‬ ‫اهلل ب َها مثْ ُل‪ :‬اإل ْسالمِ ‪َ ،‬واإل َ‬
‫يم‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ر‬ ‫ادة الَّت أَ َ‬
‫م‬
‫َََْ ُ ْ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫وأنواع ال ِعب ِ ِ‬
‫ادل َع ُء‬ ‫‪ُّ ‬‬
‫ْ ُ‬
‫‪َ ‬وال َ ْوف‬
‫الر َج ُ‬
‫اء‬ ‫‪َ ‬و َّ‬
‫َ َّ ُّ ُ‬
‫اتل َوك‬ ‫‪‬و‬
‫ُ ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َّ ْ َ ُ َ َّ ْ ُ‬
‫الرهبَة َوالُشوع‬ ‫‪ ‬والرغبة و‬
‫َ ْ َُ‬
‫االس ِت َعاذة‬ ‫‪‬و‬
‫َ ْ َ َُ‬
‫االس ِتغاثة‬ ‫‪‬و‬
‫َّ‬
‫‪َ ‬واذلب ْ ُح‬
‫ادة الَّت أَ َم َر ُ‬
‫اهلل بِ َها‪.‬‬
‫َ َّ ْ ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ِ ْ َ َ‬
‫‪ ‬وانلذر وغي ذلك ِمن أنواع ال ِعب ِ ِ‬
‫َ ً‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ال تَ ْد ُعوا َم َ‬ ‫ال‪َ  :‬وأَ َّن ال ْ َم َساج َ‬
‫َ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬ ‫ُكُّ َ‬
‫هلل أ َحدا‪‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ل‬ ‫د‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ل‬ ‫و‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ل‬‫ل‬‫ِ‬ ‫ادل‬‫و‬ ‫ال‬‫ع‬ ‫ت‬ ‫هلل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ه‬
‫[‪]72:18‬‬
‫ْ ُ‬ ‫َ ُ َ ُ ْ ٌ َ ٌ َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ‬ ‫ص َف منْ َها َشيْئًا ل َغ ْ‬ ‫ََ ْ َ‬

‫ل ت َعال‪َ  :‬و َمن يَدع‬ ‫شك ك ِفر وادل ِلل قو‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫هلل؛ فهو م‬ ‫يا ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫فمن َ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َّ ُ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫ان َ ُ‬
‫ل به فَإ َّن َما ح َسابُ ُه ع َ‬
‫ند َر ِّب ِه ِإنه ال يف ِل ُح الك ِف ُرون ‪‬‬
‫ً َ َ َ ُْ َ َ‬
‫هلل اهلا آخر ال بره‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ ِ‬ ‫مع ا ِ‬
‫[‪]23:17‬‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ادل َع ُء مخ ال ِعبَاد ِة »‬
‫الَديث‪ُّ « :‬‬
‫َو ِف ِ ِ‬
‫‪26‬‬
[DIFFERENT TYPES OF WORSHIP]
[A person must single out Allāh] in all the types of worship which Allāh
commanded such as: Islām, Īmān and Iḥsān. [Also, from the types of worship:]
 Duʿā (supplication)
 Khawf (fear)
 Rajāʾ (hope)
 Tawakkul (reliance)
 Raghbah (desire)
 Rahbah (dread)
 Khushūʿ (humility)
 Khashyah (awe)
 Inābah (turning to Allāh in repentance)
 Istiʿānah (seeking help)
 Istiʿādhah (seeking refuge) & Istighaathah (seeking rescue)
 Dhabḥ (slaughtering)
 Nadhr (vows) and all the other forms of worship that Allāh has commanded.
The proof for this is His saying (the Most High): "And the Masājid (places of
worship) are for Allāh alone, so do not invoke anyone along with Allāh"."[72:18]
Anyone who directs any [act of worship] to other than Allāh is a person who has
committed polytheism and disbelief. The proof of this is His saying: "Whoever
worships along with Allāh any other object of worship has no proof for that; his
reckoning will be with his Lord. Indeed the unbelievers will never prosper." [23:117]
[PROOFS FOR THE DIFFERENT TYPES OF WORSHIP]
Also the Ḥadīth, “Supplications are the core of worship.”4
[TN] This ḥadīth has been narrated by Anas ibn Mālik and collected by at-Tirmidhī. A number
4
of scholars however considered it to be weak. A more authentic narration is: “Supplication is

worship”. Narrated by Nuʿmān Ibn Bashīr; collected by at-Tirmidhī.
27
‫َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َّ َّ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ُّ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫اد ُ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫بون‬‫ِ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ت‬ ‫س‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ين‬ ‫ال‬
‫ِ ِ‬‫ن‬ ‫إ‬ ‫م‬‫ك‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ج‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫س‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ون‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ع‬ ‫م‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ق‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وادل ِلل قول تع‬
‫اخر َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ َّ َ‬
‫ين ‪]40:60[ ‬‬ ‫عن ِعباد ِت سيدخلون جهن َم د ِِ‬
‫َ َ ََ ُ ُ‬
‫وه ْم َو َخافُون إن ُكنتُم ُّم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ َْ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫ني ‪]03:175[ ‬‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫اف‬‫ت‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ف‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ود ِلل الو ِف قول تع‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ ِّ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ً َ ً َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ َّ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫الا َوال‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ص‬ ‫ال‬ ‫م‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ل‬ ‫م‬‫ع‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ه‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ر‬ ‫اء‬‫ق‬ ‫ل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫و‬‫ج‬‫ر‬‫ي‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬ ‫ف‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ود ِلل الرجا ِء قول تع‬
‫ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ ِّ َ َ ً‬
‫شك بِ ِعباد ِة رب ِه أحدا ‪]18:110[ ‬‬
‫ي ِ‬
‫‪‬و َمن‬ ‫ع اهلل َفتَ َو َّكُوا ْ إن ُكنتُم ُّم ْؤمن َ‬

‫ني ‪َ ]05:23[ ‬‬ ‫َ ََ‬
‫و‬
‫َ ُ َّ َ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫ك قول تع‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ود ِل ْل اتلو ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َّ َ َ‬
‫هلل ف ُه َو َح ْسبُه ‪]65:03[ ‬‬
‫يتوك ع ا ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ال َ ْ َ‬ ‫َّ ُ ْ َ ُ ُ َ ُ َ‬ ‫َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ َّ ْ َ َ َّ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ُ‬
‫ات‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ف‬‫ِ‬ ‫ون‬‫ع‬‫ار‬
‫ِ‬ ‫س‬ ‫ي‬ ‫وا‬ ‫ن‬‫ك‬ ‫م‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ن‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ل‬ ‫و‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وع‬‫ش‬ ‫ود ِلل الرغب ِة والرهب ِة‪ ،‬وال‬
‫َ‬
‫وننَا َر َغبا ً َو َر َهبا ً َو َكنُوا لَا َخاشع َ‬
‫ََْ ُ َ‬
‫ني ‪]21:90[ ‬‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ويدع‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ َْ َ ُ‬ ‫َ َ ُ َْ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ‬
‫ل ت َعال‪  :‬فال تش ْوه ْم َواخش ْو ِن‪]02:150[ ...‬‬ ‫ود ِلل الشي ِة قو‬
‫ك ْم َوأَ ْسل ُموا َ ُ‬

‫ل‪]39:54[ ...‬‬
‫َ َ ُ َ َ ِّ ُ‬
‫ب‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ل‬ ‫إ‬ ‫وا‬‫يب‬ ‫ن‬‫أ‬‫و‬ ‫‪:‬‬
‫ََ ُ َ َ َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬
‫ال‬ ‫اإلناب ِة قول تع‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ود ِلل ِ‬
‫اك ن َ ْستَع ُ‬
‫اك َن ْعبُ ُد وإيَّ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬
‫ال‪  :‬إيَّ َ‬ ‫ََ ُ‬
‫ني ‪]01:05[ ‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ل‬ ‫و‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ة‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ان‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ت‬
‫ِ‬ ‫االس‬ ‫ل‬‫ود ِل‬
‫ت فَ ْ‬
‫استَع ْ‬ ‫استَ َعنْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫الَديث‪...« :‬وإ َذا ْ‬
‫هلل »‬ ‫ا‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬‫ب‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َو ِف ِ ِ‬
‫‪28‬‬
The evidence [for the above understanding] is the saying of the Most High: "Your
Lord said: 'Supplicate to Me, I will respond to your (invocation). Verily! Those
who scorn My worship, they will surely enter Hell in humiliation.'" [40:60]
The evidence for Khawf (fear) is the saying of the Most High: "So do not fear
them, but fear Me and beware of disobeying Me, if you are truly Believers." [03:
175]
The evidence for Rajāʾ (hope) is the saying of Allāh: "Whoever hopes to see His
Lord and be rewarded by Him, then let him make his worship correct and make
it purely and sincerely for Him; and let him not make any share of it for anyone
other than Him." [18:110]
The evidence for Tawakkul (Reliance) is the saying of the Most High: "And place
your reliance and trust in Allāh if you are true Believers." [05:23] "And whoever
places his reliance and trust in Allāh then He will suffice him." [65:03]
The evidence for Raghbah (Desire), Rahbah (Dread) & Khushūʿ (Humility) is the
saying of the Most High: "They used to hasten to acts of devotion and obedience
to Allāh, and they used to worship Allāh upon love and desire, and upon fear, and
were reverent and humble before Allāh." [21:90]
The evidence for Khashyah (Awe) is the saying of the Most High: "So do not have
awe of them, but have awe of Me." [02:150]
The evidence for Inābah (Turning to Allāh in Repentance) is the saying of the
Most High: "So turn repentantly and obediently to your Lord, and submit
obediently to Him." [39:54]
The evidence for Istiʿānah (Seeking Assistance) is the saying of the Most High:
"You alone we worship, and in You alone we seek assistance." [01:05]
Also, the Ḥadīth: “If you seek help, then seek the help of Allāh.”5
5
Narrated by Ibn ʿAbbās; Collected by at-Tirmidhī.
29
‫ُْ َ ُ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫ُْ َ ُ‬ ‫ْ َ َ َ ُُْ َ َ‬ ‫َ ُ‬

‫ل ت َعال‪  :‬قل أ ُعوذ بِ َر ِّب الفل ِق ‪  ]113:01[ ‬قل أ ُعوذ بِ َر ِّب‬ ‫َود ِلل االس ِتعاذ ِة قو‬
‫اس ‪]114:01[ ‬‬ ‫َّ‬
‫انل ِ‬
‫ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َّ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ََ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُُْ َ َ‬
‫اب لك ْم‪]05:09[ ...‬‬ ‫ل ت َعال‪ِ  :‬إذ تست ِغيثون ربكم فاستج‬ ‫ود ِلل االس ِتغاث ِة قو‬
‫اي َو َم َمات ل َر ِّب الْ َعالَم َ‬

‫ني‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الت َون ُ ُسك َو َمْيَ‬‫ُ ْ َّ َ َ‬
‫ص‬ ‫ن‬ ‫إ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ق‬ ‫‪:‬‬
‫َ َ ُ َّ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫ال‬ ‫ود ِلل اذلب ِح قول تع‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َِ َ ِ‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ْ‬
‫ت َوأنَا أ َّو ُل ال ُم ْسلم َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ني ‪]06:162[ ‬‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫شيك ل وبِذلِك أ ِمر‬ ‫* ال ِ‬
‫َ َ ُ َ ْ َََ َْ‬ ‫َ ُ َّ‬

‫يا ِ‬
‫هلل »‬ ‫ِمن السن ِة‪ « :‬لعن اهلل من ذبح ِلغ ِ‬
‫ً‬ ‫ون يَ ْوما ً َك َن َ ُّ‬
‫ُ ُ َ َّ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ َّ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ‬
‫ش ُه ُم ْستَ ِطريا ‪‬‬ ‫ل ت َعال‪  :‬يوفون بِانلذ ِر وياف‬ ‫ود ِلل انلذ ِر قو‬
‫[‪]76:07‬‬
‫االصل اثلاين‬
‫َ ْ َ ُ َ ُ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ّ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َو ُه َو‪ْ :‬‬

‫االست ْس ُ‬
‫الم هلل ب َّ ْ‬
‫الش ِك َوأه ِل ِه‪.‬‬
‫يد‪ ،‬واالن ِقياد ل بِالطاع ِة‪ ،‬والباءة ِمن ِ‬
‫اتلو ِح ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ ُ َ َ ُ َ ْ ُ‬
‫اإلح َسان‪.‬‬ ‫ََُ َ ُ ََ َ‬
‫اإليمان‪ ،‬و ِ‬
‫وهو ثالث مراتِب‪ :‬اإلسالم‪ ،‬و ِ‬
‫ُ ُّ َ َ َ َ ٌ‬
‫َوك َم ْرتبَ ٍة ل َها أ ْركن‪.‬‬
‫‪30‬‬
The evidence for Istiʿādhah (Seeking Refuge) is the saying of the Most High: "Say:
I seek refuge with the Lord of dawn." [113:01] and "Say: I seek refuge with the Lord
of mankind." [114:01]
The evidence for Istighāthah (Seeking Deliverance) is the saying of the Most High:
"When you sought deliverance of your Lord and He responded to you." [08:09]
The evidence for Dhabḥ (Slaughtering) is the saying of the Most High: "Say:
Indeed my Prayers, my slaughtering, my living and my dying are all purely and
solely of Allāh, Lord of all creation. There is no share of any of that for other than
him." [06:162]
Also the Prophet  said: “Allāh has cursed the person who sacrifices for other than
Allāh.”6
The evidence for Nadhr (Vows) is the saying of Allāh: "They fulfil their vows and
they fear a day whose evil is widespread." [76:07]
[THE SECOND PRINCIPLE]
Knowledge of the Religion of Islām with the proofs; It is to ‘submit to Allāh with
Tawḥīd, being consistent in His obedience as well as disassociating oneself from
Shirk and its people.’
[The Religion] is of three levels:

 Islām [submission to Allāh]
 Īmān [true faith and belief of the heart, speech of the tongue and actions of
the limbs]
 Iḥsān [perfection of worship]
Each level has its pillars.
6
Narrated by ‘Alī; Collected by Muslim.
31
‫املرتبة األوىل‪ :‬اإلسالم‬
‫ُ َ َ َّ ُ َ َّ ً َ ُ ُ‬
‫ول اهلل‪َ ،‬وإقَ ُ‬
‫ام‬ ‫س‬‫ر‬ ‫ا‬ ‫د‬ ‫م‬ ‫م‬ ‫ن‬ ‫أ‬ ‫و‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫ال‬ ‫إ‬ ‫اهل‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ن‬
‫َْ َ ٌ َ َ َُ َ‬
‫أ‬ ‫ة‬ ‫اد‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ش‬ ‫‪:‬‬‫ة‬ ‫س‬ ‫فَأَ ْر َك ُن اإل ْ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫خ‬ ‫المِ‬ ‫س‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الصال ِة‪َ ،‬وإيتا ِء َّ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫هلل الرامِ ‪.‬‬ ‫تا ِ‬ ‫‪،‬وصوم رمضان‪َ ،‬وحج بي ِ‬ ‫الزك ِة َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َّ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ُ ُ ْ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ُ َ َّ ُ َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ‬
‫اهلل أنه ال اهل ِإال ه َو َوال َمالئِكة َوأ ْولوا ال ِعل ِم‬ ‫ل ت َعال‪  :‬ش ِهد‬ ‫فد ِلل الشهاد ِة قو‬
‫ك ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫ال اهل إال ُه َو ال َعز ُ‬
‫يز ال َِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫قَآئ َما ً بالْق ْ‬
‫يم ‪]03:18[ ‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ط‬ ‫س‬
‫ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫انل ْف م ْن ْ َ‬ ‫ُ َ ُّ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫َو َمعنَاها‪ :‬ال َمعبُود ِبَ ٍّق إال‬
‫ات‪.‬‬
‫اإلثب ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اهلل‪َ ،‬وحد َّ ِ ِ‬
‫َ ً َ َ َ َُُْ ْ ُ‬
‫هلل‪.‬‬
‫ون ا ِ‬
‫جيع ما يعبد ِمن د ِ‬
‫((ال اهل)) نا ِفيا ِ‬
‫ادته‪َ ،‬ك َما َأنَّ ُه لَيْ َس َ ُ‬

‫َ َ‬ ‫يك َ ُ‬
‫ل‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ش‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ُ‬
‫ه‬ ‫حَ‬
‫د‬
‫َ ْ‬
‫و‬ ‫هلل‬
‫ُ ُْ ً ْ َ ََ‬
‫ل‬ ‫ِ ِ ِِ‬‫ب‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫(( ِإال اهلل)) مث ِبتا ال ِعباد ِ‬
‫ة‬
‫ُ ْ‬ ‫َ ٌ‬
‫ك ِه‪.‬‬‫شيك ِف مل ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َْ ُ َ‬ ‫َُ ّ ُ َ َ ُُْ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ ُ َ َّ‬

‫يم أل ِبي ِه َوق ْو ِم ِه ِإن ِن بَ َرآء‬ ‫ل ت َعال‪  :‬وإِذ قال ِإبرا ِه‬ ‫الي يو ِضحها قو‬ ‫وتف ِسريها ِ‬
‫َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ َ َََ َ ً‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ِّ َّ َ ْ ُ ُ َ‬
‫ك َمة بَا ِقيَة ِف َع ِق ِب ِه ل َعل ُه ْم‬
‫ين وجعلها ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫د‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ي‬ ‫س‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ن‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ن‬‫ِ‬ ‫ر‬‫ط‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ال‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ال‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫*‬ ‫ون‬‫مما تعبد‬
‫َ‬
‫يَ ْر ِج ُعون ‪]43:26[ ‬‬
‫ْ ُ َ َّ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ََ‬ ‫َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬

‫اب ت َعال ْوا ِإل ك َم ٍة َس َوا ٍء بَينَنَا َو َبينَك ْم أال نعبُ َد‬‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ه‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ق‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وقول تع‬
‫َ َ َ َّ ْ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ ِّ ُ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ‬
‫اهلل َوال ن ُ ْش َ‬‫ال َ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫هلل ف ِإن تولوا‬ ‫ا‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ون‬ ‫د‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬ ‫ابا‬ ‫ب‬‫ر‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ضا‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ا‬‫ن‬ ‫ض‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫خ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ال‬ ‫و‬ ‫ئا‬‫ي‬ ‫ش‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ب‬
‫ِ ِِ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ِإ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫َُ ُ ْ‬
‫فقولوا اش َه ُدوا بِأنا ُم ْس ِل ُمون ‪]03:64[ ‬‬
‫‪32‬‬
[PILLARS OF THE FIRST LEVEL: ISLĀM]
The Pillars of Islām are five:

1. The testimony that none has the right to be worshipped except Allāh and
that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh.
2. Establishing Ṣalāh (Prayers).
3. Paying Zakāt (Obligatory Charity).
4. Fasting Ramaḍān.
5. Making Ḥajj (pilgrimage) to the Sacred House of Allāh.
The proof for the testimony is the saying of the Most High: "Allāh bears witness
that none has the right to be worshipped but Him; and likewise the angels and the
people of knowledge bear witness: He who maintains justice, none has the right to
be worshipped but Him, the All-Mighty, the All-Wise." [03:18]
[MEANING OF THE FIRST TESTIMONY]
The meaning [of the testimony] is: ‘none has the right to be worshipped except
Allāh’.
“Laa Ilaaha” negating the right of everything being worshipped besides Allāh.
‘‘Illa Allāh’’ affirming worship for Allāh alone; He has no partners in His Kingdom.
The explanation which will make it clear is the saying of Allāh (the Most High):
"When Ibrāhīm said to his father and his people: 'Verily, I am free what you
worship, except He who created me, and surely, He will guide me. And he [Allāh]
made it a Word lasting among his offspring, that they may turn back (in repentance
to Allāh).'" [43:26]
"Say:'O people of the Book: Come to a word that is just between us and you, that
we worship none but Allāh, and that we associate no partners with Him, and that
none of us shall take others as lords besides Allāh. Then, if they turn away, say:
'Bear witness that we are Muslims.''" [03:64]
33
‫ٌ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ََ ْ‬ ‫َ ُُْ َ َ‬ ‫َ ُ َ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ َّ ً َ ُ ُ‬

‫ل ت َعال‪  :‬لقد َجآءك ْم َر ُسول ِّم ْن‬ ‫هلل‪ :‬قو‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ول‬ ‫و ِديلل شهاد ِة أن ممدا رس‬
‫وف َّرح ٌ‬‫ُْ َ َُ ٌ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُ ْ َ ٌ َ َ ْ َ َ ُّ ْ َ ٌ َ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫َ ُ‬
‫يم ‪‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ؤ‬‫ر‬ ‫ني‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬
‫ِ ِِ‬‫ؤ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ال‬‫ب‬ ‫م‬‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ع‬ ‫يص‬ ‫ر‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ح‬ ‫م‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ن‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬ ‫ه‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ي‬‫ل‬ ‫ع‬ ‫يز‬ ‫ز‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ع‬ ‫م‬‫ك‬ ‫س‬
‫أ ِ‬
‫نف‬
‫[‪]09:128‬‬
‫َ َُُ َ َََ ََ ْ ُُ َ َ ْ‬
‫خََ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ َّ ً َ ُ ُ‬
‫ب‪،‬‬ ‫هلل‪ :‬طاعته ِفيما أمر‪ ،‬وتص ِديقه ِفيما أ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ول‬ ‫ومعن شهادة أن ممدا رس‬
‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اب َما َن َه َعنْ ُه َو َز َج َر وأال ُي ْعبَ َد ُ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫واجتنَ ُ‬
‫شع‪.‬‬ ‫اهلل ِإال بِما‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َّ َ ْ‬ ‫ََ ُ‬ ‫َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬ ‫الز َك ِة‪َ ،‬و َت ْفس ُ‬ ‫َو َدل ُل َّ‬
‫لعبُ ُدوا‬ ‫ال‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫إ‬ ‫وا‬‫ر‬‫ُ‬ ‫م‬
‫ِ‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫يد قول تع‬ ‫ري َّ ْ‬
‫اتلو ِح ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫الصال ِة‪َ ،‬و َّ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َّ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ِّ‬
‫ل ادل َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اهلل ملصني ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫آء َوي ِقيموا الصالة ويؤتوا الزكة وذلِك ِدين القيم ِة ‪‬‬ ‫ين حنف َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫[‪]98:05‬‬
‫ام َك َما ُكت َ‬ ‫َ َ ُّ َ َّ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َ ْ ُ‬

‫ك ُم ِّ‬
‫الصيَ ُ‬ ‫َ ُ ّ َ َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬
‫ب‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ت‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫وا‬‫ن‬ ‫آم‬ ‫ين‬ ‫ال‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ي‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫الصيامِ قول تع‬
‫ود ِلل ِ‬
‫ُ َ ُ َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َّ‬
‫ين ِمن قبْ ِلك ْم ل َعلك ْم ت َّتقون ‪]02:183[ ‬‬ ‫ال َ‬
‫ع ِ‬
‫ً‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫اليْت َمن ْ‬‫ُّ ْ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ ُ َْ ّ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬

‫استَ َطاع ِإلْ ِه َس ِبيال‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ج‬ ‫ح‬ ‫اس‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫انل‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َ‬
‫و‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ود ِلل ال ِج قول تع‬
‫ْ‬
‫ن َعن ال َعالَم َ‬ ‫اهلل َغ ٌّ‬
‫ك َف َر فَإ َّن َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َو َ‬
‫ني ‪]04:97[ ‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬
‫َ ُ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ ُ‬
‫اإليمان‬
‫المرتبة اثلانِي ِ‬
‫‪:‬‬‫ة‬
‫ُ َََْ َ َ َ ُ ََ‬ ‫َ ُ ْ ً ََ ْ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ُ ْ‬
‫اطة األذى َع ِن‬ ‫َوه َو بِض ٌع َو َسبْ ُعون شعبَة‪ ،‬فأعالها ق ْول ال اهل ِإال اهلل‪ ،‬وأدناها ِإم‬
‫اء ُش ْعبَ ٌة م ْن اإل َ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫الَيَ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫ان‪.‬‬ ‫يم‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫يق‪ ،‬و‬
‫الط ِر ِ‬
‫‪34‬‬
The proof for the testimony that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, is the
saying of Allāh: "There has indeed come to you Allāh’s Messenger, from amongst
yourselves and known to you. It grieves him that you should suffer. He is eager
and anxious for the guidance of those of you who are astray, and that they should
repent and return to the truth, and he is full of compassion and mercy for the
Believers." [09:128]
[MEANING OF THE SECOND TESTIMONY]
The meaning of the testification that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh is: to
obey him in whatever he commands; to accept everything he informed of as being
the truth; to avoid everything he forbade; and that you worship Allāh only with
that which he legislated.’
[EVIDENCES FOR THE PILLARS OF ISLĀM]
The proof for Ṣalāh, Zakāt and the explanation of Tawḥīd is the saying of Allāh:
"They were not commanded except that they should worship Allāh alone; making
their worship and obedience purely for Him, upon the true Religion and free
from Shirk; and that they should establish the Ṣalāh (Prayer) and pay the Zakāt,
and that is the straight and true Religion." [98:05]
The evidence for Fasting is the saying of the Most High: "O you who believe
Fasting is prescribed as an obligation for you as it was prescribed as an obligation
for those who came before you, so that you may attain Taqwā, obedience to Allāh
and avoidance of whatever He has forbidden." [02:183]
The evidence for Ḥajj is the His saying (the Most High): "And Ḥajj to Allāh’s
sacred House is an obligation upon those able to perform it; and whoever refuses
and rejects the obligation of Ḥajj to Allāh’s House, then Allāh has no need of him
or of any of the creation." [04:97]
[PILLARS OF THE SECOND LEVEL: ĪMĀN]
It has seventy-odd branches; the highest of them is the testimony “Lā ilāha illa
Allāh” (none has the right to be worshipped except Allāh), the lowest of the
branches, is removing a harmful object from a pathway; Ḥayāʾ (Modesty and
Shyness) is also a branch of Īmān.
35
‫ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬

‫هلل‪َ ،‬و َمالئِك ِت ِه‪َ ،‬وكتُ ِب ِه‪َ ،‬و ُر ُس ِل ِه‪َ ،‬والَ ْومِ‬ ‫ا‬‫ب‬ ‫َوأَ ْر َكنُ ُه س َّت ٌة كما ىف احلديث‪ « :‬أَ ْن تُ ْؤ ِم َ‬
‫ن‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َّ‬
‫ي ِه و ِ‬
‫ش ِه »‬ ‫اآلخ ِر‪ ،‬وتؤ ِمن بِالقد ِر خ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ُ‬ ‫َّ ْ َ ْ َّ َ ُ ُّ ْ‬ ‫ّ َ َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َّ ُ َ َ َ‬

‫ب أن ت َولوا ُو ُجوهك ْم ِقبَل‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ال‬ ‫س‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ل‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ل‬ ‫و‬ ‫ق‬ ‫َوادل ِلل ع ه ِذ ِه األر ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ة‬ ‫ت‬ ‫الس‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ك‬
‫اب‬ ‫كة َوالْكتَ‬
‫َ‬
‫ئ‬ ‫آل‬ ‫آم َن باهلل َو ْالَ ْومِ اآلخر َوال ْ َ‬
‫م‬ ‫ب َم ْن َ‬ ‫ال ْ َم ْشق َوال ْ َم ْغرب َولَك َّن ال ْ َّ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫انل ِبيِّني ‪]02:177[ ‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َو َّ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َّ ُ َّ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ُُْ َ َ‬

‫ش ٍء خلقنَ ُاه بِق َد ٍر ‪]54:49[ ‬‬ ‫ل ت َعال‪ِ  :‬إنا ك‬ ‫وديلل القدر قو‬
‫ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ ُ‬
‫اإلحسان‬
‫ال ِ‬
‫‪:‬‬‫ة‬ ‫المرتبة اثل ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ‬ ‫ُ ْ ٌ َ ٌ‬
‫اهلل كأنك ت َر ُاه‪ ،‬ف ِإن ل ْم تك ْن‬ ‫احد‪ .‬كما ىف احلديث « أن تعبد‬
‫أراكنه‪ :‬وهل ركن و ِ‬
‫تَ َر ُاه فَإنَّ ُه يَ َر َ‬
‫اك »‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َّ َ َ َ َّ َ َّ َ ْ َّ َّ َ ُ ُّ ْ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫ين هم م ِسنُون ‪]16:128[ ‬‬ ‫ال‬
‫ِ‬ ‫و‬ ‫وا‬‫ق‬ ‫ات‬ ‫ين‬ ‫ال‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ع‬ ‫م‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫ن‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وادل ِلل قول تع‬
‫َ َ ُ ُ َ َ ُّ َ‬
‫وم َوتقلبَك ِف‬ ‫الرحيم َّالي يَ َر َ‬
‫اك ِحني تق‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫يز‬ ‫ز‬‫ع‬‫ع الْ َ‬
‫َ َ َ َّ ْ َ َ‬
‫ك‬ ‫و‬ ‫ت‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪:‬‬
‫َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬
‫ال‬ ‫وقول تع‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫يم ‪]26:217[ ‬‬‫يع ال َعل ُ‬ ‫ين إنَّ ُه ُه َو َّ‬
‫السم ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اج ِد ِ‬ ‫الس ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ُْ َ َ ََُْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ََ َُْ ُْ‬ ‫ََ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬

‫آن وال تعملون ِمن عم ٍل‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ر‬‫ق‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬ ‫ه‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬ ‫و‬‫ل‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ا‬‫م‬ ‫و‬ ‫ن‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ش‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ون‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬ ‫‪‬و‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وقول تع‬
‫ْ ُ ُ َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َّ ُ َّ َ ُ ُ‬
‫يضون ِفي ِه ‪]10:61[ ‬‬ ‫ِإال كنا َعليْك ْم ش ُهودا ِإذ ت ِف‬
‫‪36‬‬
Its pillars are six, as is mentioned in the Ḥadīth: “Īmān is to believe in Allāh, His
Angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day and the Decree - the good and
bad of it.”
The proof for these six pillars is the saying of Allāh: "It is not righteousness
that you turn your faces to the east nor the west, but rather righteousness is the
righteousness of those who truly believe in Allāh, and the Last Day, and the Angels
and the Books and the Prophets." [02:177]
The proof for Decree is His saying (the Most High): "We have created all things in
accordance with a pre-decreed measure." [54:49]
[PILLARS OF THE THIRD LEVEL: IḤSĀN]
The third level is Iḥsān (Perfection of Worship); it has only one pillar as has been
mentioned in the Ḥadīth: “It is to worship Allāh as if you see Him and if you do
not see him, then He sees you.”7
The proof of this is His saying: "Truly, Allāh is with those who fear Him and those
who are do Iḥsān (all types of good)." [16:128]
Also, the saying of Allāh: "Put your trust in the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful,
who sees you when you stand up and your movements among those who fall
prostrate. Verily! He, only He, is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower." [26:217]
Also, the saying of Allāh: "Whatever you may be doing, and whatever portion you
may be reciting from the Quran, and whatever deed you perform, We are Witness
thereof, when you are doing it." [10:61]
7
Narrated by Umar; Collected by Muslim.
37
‫َ َّ ُ َ ُّ َّ‬
‫السن ِة‪:‬‬ ‫وادل ِلل ِمن‬
‫َ َ ُ َُْ َ َ‬ ‫َ َّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ور‪َ :‬ع ْن ُع َم َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫يل ال َم ْش ُه ُ‬ ‫َ ُ ْ َ‬
‫اهلل عنه ‪ -‬قال‪:‬‬ ‫اب ‪ -‬ر ِض‬ ‫بن الط ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ب‬
‫يث ِج ِ‬ ‫ح ِد‬
‫يد َبيَاض اثلّيَاب‪َ ،‬شد ُ‬ ‫ب ‪ ‬إ ْذ َطلَ َع َعلَيْنَا َر ُج ٌل‪َ ،‬شد ُ‬ ‫انل ّ‬ ‫وس ِعنْ َد َّ‬ ‫بَيْنَ َما نْ ُن ُجلُ ٌ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يد‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫انلبّ‬ ‫جلَ َس إ َل َّ‬ ‫الس َفر‪َ ،‬وال َي ْعرفُ ُه م َّنا أَ َح ٌد‪ ،‬فَ َ‬ ‫الش ْعر‪ ،‬ال يُ َرى َعلَيْه أَثَ ُر َّ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫د‬ ‫ا‬ ‫و‬ ‫َس َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َُ َ ْ ِِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ِ ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ِ َ َّ ْ َ َ ِ َ َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫‪ ‬فأسند ركبتي ِه ِإل ركبتي ِه‪ ،‬ووضع كفي ِه ع ف ِخذي ِه‪ ،‬وقال‪ :‬يا ممد أخ ِب ِن‬
‫ول اهلل‪َ ،‬وتُق َ‬ ‫ُ َ َ َّ ُ َ َّ ً َ ُ ُ‬ ‫ََ َ َْ َْ َ َ َْ‬
‫يم‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫س‬‫ر‬ ‫ا‬‫د‬ ‫م‬ ‫م‬ ‫ن‬ ‫أ‬‫و‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫ال‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اهل‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ن‬ ‫اإل ْسالمِ ‪ .‬فقال «أن تشهد أ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َع ِن‬
‫َّ َ َ ُ ْ َ َّ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َّ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ت ِإلْ ِه َس ِبيال»‪.‬‬ ‫الصالة‪ ،‬وتؤ ِت الزكة‪ ،‬وتصوم رمضان‪ ،‬وتج اليت ِإن استطع‬
‫َ‬
‫َ َ َ ْ ُْ‬ ‫بن َ‬ ‫خ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َْ َُ َ ْ َُُ َ ُ َ ّ ُ ُ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫ان‪ .‬قال «أن تؤ ِم َن‬ ‫قال‪ :‬صدقت‪ .‬فع ِجبنا ل يسأل ويص ِدقه‪ .‬قال‪ :‬أ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫يم‬ ‫اإل‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ع‬
‫َُْ َ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ ّ َ َ‬ ‫كته‪َ ،‬و ُكتُبه‪َ ،‬و ُر ُسله‪َ ،‬و ْالَ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ش ِه» قال‪:‬‬ ‫ِ ِِ ِ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ه‬‫ي‬ ‫خ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫د‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ال‬‫ب‬
‫َِ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ؤ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ر‬
‫ِِ‬‫اآلخ‬ ‫مِ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫هلل‪َ ،‬ومالئِ ِ ِ‬ ‫بِا ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ َ ُ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َّ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫اهلل كأنك ت َر ُاه‪ ،‬ف ِإن ل ْم تك ْن‬ ‫ان‪ .‬قال «أن تعبد‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اإلح َس‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ب ِن َع ِن‬ ‫خ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫صدقت‪ .‬أ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ َْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اعة‪ .‬قَ َال َ‬ ‫َ َ َّ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ‬‫َ‬
‫«ما ال َم ْس ُؤول عن َها بِأعل َم ِم َن‬ ‫َّ َ‬
‫ت َر ُاه ف ِإنه ي َراك» قال‪ :‬أخ ِب ِن ع ِن الس ِ‬
‫َْ َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ ُ‬ ‫َ َ َْ َ‬ ‫بن َع ْن أَ َم َ‬ ‫َ َ ََ ْ‬
‫اراتِ َها‪ .‬قال «أن ت ِ َل األ َمة َر َّبتَ َها‪َ ،‬وأن ت َرى الُفاة‬ ‫ِ‬
‫خ ْ‬
‫السائِ ِل» قال‪ :‬فأ ِ‬
‫َّ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫ان» ف َمض‪ ،‬فل ِبثنَا َم ِل َّيا‪ ،‬فقال «يَا ع َم ُر‬
‫َ َ ََ ْ‬ ‫ون ف ْ ُ‬
‫النْيَ‬ ‫ْ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ ُ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َالعراة العالة ِرعء الشا ِء يتطاول ِ َ ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫ُ َ َ ُ ُُ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫السائل؟» قُلْنَ‬ ‫ون َمن َّ‬ ‫َْ ُ َ‬
‫بيل أتاك ْم ي َع ِل ُمك ْم‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ج‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫«ه‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ق‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫م‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ع‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ول‬ ‫س‬ ‫ر‬ ‫و‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫ا‪:‬‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أتدر‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫أم َر ِدي ِنكم»‪.‬‬
‫االصل اثلالث‬
‫ُ ٌْ‬ ‫ُ ْ‬
‫اش ٌم ِم ْن ق َري ٍش‪َ ،‬وق َريش‬
‫ََ‬
‫ه‬‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫م‬ ‫اش‬
‫ْ َ‬
‫ه‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ل‬ ‫َو ُه َو ُمَ َّم ُد ْب ُن َعبْد اهلل بْن َعبْد ال ْ ُم َّ‬
‫ط‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َ َْ َ ََ‬
‫ع نَب ّيناَ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ِ ُ ّ َّ ْ َ ِ َ ْ ِ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫م َن الْ َ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ه‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ع‬ ‫يل‬
‫ِ ِ‬‫ل‬ ‫ال‬ ‫يم‬‫ه‬ ‫ا‬‫ر‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬‫ب‬ ‫إ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ب‬ ‫يل‬‫ع‬‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬ ‫س‬ ‫إ‬ ‫ة‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ي‬‫ر‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬‫ِ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ر‬‫ع‬‫ال‬‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬‫ب‬‫ِ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫أفضل الصال ِة َوالسالمِ ‪.‬‬
‫‪38‬‬
[THE FAMOUS ḤADĪTH OF JIBRĪL – A SUMMARY OF THE THREE

PREVIOUS LEVELS]
The proof from the Sunnah is the famous Ḥadīth of Jibrīl narrated by ʿUmar :
"One day when we were sitting with the Messenger of Allāh , a man suddenly
came to us; his clothes were extremely white and his hair extremely black. There
were no signs of travel on him and nobody from amongst us knew him. He sat
down next to the Prophet  until their knees were touching and he placed his
hands on his thighs. He said, "O Muḥammad, tell me about Islām." The Messenger
of Allāh  said, “Islām is to testify that there is no deity worthy of worship except
Allāh and Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, to establish the Ṣalāh (Prayers),
to pay Zakāt, to fast Ramaḍān and to make Ḥajj if you are to do so.” He said “You
have been truthful.” We were perplexed that he would ask the question and then
testify to the correctness [of the answer]. He then said, "Tell me about Īmān."
He (the Prophet) responded, “It is to believe in Allāh, His Angels, His Books,
His Messengers, the Last Day and to believe in the Decree - the good and the
evil of it.” He said "You have been truthful." He said "Tell me about Iḥsān." He
(the Prophet) answered, “It is that you worship Allāh as if you see Him; [if you
cannot do this] due to knowing you cannot see him, then you know that He sees
you.” He said, "Tell me about the Hour." He (the Prophet) answered, “The one
being questioned knows no more than the one asking the question.” He said, "Tell
me about its signs." He (the Prophet) answered, “The slave-girl shall give birth
to her mistress; and you will see the barefooted, scantily clothed, poor destitute
shepherds competing in constructing lofty buildings.” [8] Then he went away. I
stayed for a long time. Then he (the Prophet) said, “O 'Umar, do you know who
the questioner was?” I said, "Allāh and His Messenger know best." He said, “It was
Jibrīl; he came to teach you your religion”.
[THE THIRD PRINCIPLE] [9]
Knowledge of your Prophet Muḥammad . He is: Muḥammad the son of

ʿAbdullāh, the son of ʿAbd al-Muṭṭalib, the son of Hāshim, the son of Quraysh
who are from the Arabs. The Arabs are from the offspring of Ismāʿīl, the son of
Ibrāhīm the Khalīl (Beloved) - may peace and blessings be on him and our Prophet.
39
‫َ َ ُ َ ُ ُ َ ٌ َ ُّ َ َ َ ً ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ ُّ ُ َّ َ َ ٌ َ ْ ُ َ‬
‫شون‪ Q‬ىف‬ ‫ول ِمن ا ِلعم ِر ثالث و ِستون سنة‪ِ ،‬منها أربعون قبل انلبو ِة‪ ،‬وثالث و ِع‬
‫نل َذ َ‬ ‫ْ ُ َّ ّ ْ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َّ‬
‫ك ُة‪َ .‬ب َعثَ ُه ُ‬ ‫َُ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫انلبوة‪ .‬نُ ّب َ‬
‫ار ِة َع ِن‬ ‫اهلل با ِّ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ب‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ر‬‫ِ‬ ‫ث‬ ‫د‬ ‫م‬ ‫بـ‪‬ال‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ئ بـ‪‬اق َرأ‪ ،‬وأر ِس‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الش ِك‪َ ،‬وبالعوة إل َّ‬ ‫ّ ْ‬
‫يد‪.‬‬
‫اتلو ِح ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َ ُّ َ ْ ُ َّ ِّ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ ِّ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ِّ ْ َ ُّ ْ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫الرج َز‬ ‫نذر وربك فكب و ِثيابك فطهر و‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫م‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ث‬ ‫د‬ ‫م‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ا‬‫ه‬ ‫ي‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وادل ِلل قول تع‬
‫اص ْ‬‫ك فَ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ِّ َ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ب ‪]74:01-07[ ‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫فاهجر وال تمن تستك ِث ولِرب‬
‫ب‪:‬‬
‫َ َ َّ َ َ َ‬
‫ك ِّ ْ‬ ‫يد‪ .‬وربك ف‬ ‫ح‬ ‫و‬‫اتل ْ‬
‫َّ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ّ ْ ََْ ُ َ‬
‫إ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ع‬ ‫د‬ ‫ي‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ك‬ ‫الش‬ ‫ن‬ ‫‪‬ق ْم فَأَنذ ْر‪ُ :‬ينْذ ُر َ‬
‫ع‬
‫ََ َْ ُ‬
‫ومعن‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫َِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ُّ ْ‬ ‫ك َعن ّ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ ّْ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ك َف َط ِّه ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫اتل ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َّ ُْ‬
‫الرج َز‬ ‫الش ِك‪ .‬و‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ال‬ ‫م‬ ‫ع‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ر‬‫ه‬‫ِ‬ ‫ط‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ي‬ ‫أ‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ر‬ ‫اب‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ث‬
‫ِ‬ ‫‪‬و‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫يد‬ ‫َّ‬
‫أي‪ :‬ع ِظم ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ح‬‫و‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ه‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ْ َ ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ َْ ُ َ َ ََ َُ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُّ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫اءة ِمن َها َوأهل َها‪ ،‬أخذ َع هذا‬ ‫الرج َز‪ :‬األصنام‪ ،‬وهجرها‪ :‬تركها‪ ،‬والب‬ ‫اه ُ‬
‫ج ْر‪:‬‬ ‫ف‬
‫َّ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََْ َ َ ْ‬‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ني يَ ْد ُعو إل َّ ْ‬ ‫َع ْ َ‬
‫ت َعليْ ِه‬ ‫ش ُع ِر َج بِ ِه ِإل السماءِ‪ ،‬وف ِرض‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫يد‪ ،‬وبعد الع‬ ‫اتلو ِح ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ش سن َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫ْ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ ُ‬ ‫َ َّ َ َ َ‬ ‫َّ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ َّ‬
‫ني‪َ ،‬و َبع َدها أ ِم َر بال ِهج َر ِة ِإل ال َم ِدينَ ِة‪.‬‬ ‫الث سن َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ث‬ ‫ة‬ ‫ك‬ ‫م‬ ‫ف‬ ‫الصلوات المس‪ ،‬وص ِ‬
‫ل‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ َُ َ َ ٌ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ َُ ْ َ ُ ْ ََ ّ ْ َ ََ‬
‫يضة َع ه ِذ ِه األ َّم ِة‬ ‫اإل ْسالمِ ‪ .‬وال ِهجرة ف ِر‬
‫الش ِك ِإل ب ِ ِ‬
‫ل‬ ‫ل ِ‬ ‫وال ِهجرة االن ِتقال ِمن ب ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ْ َ ُ َ َّ َ ُ‬
‫اعة‪.‬‬
‫ٌ‬
‫ه بَا ِقيَة ِإل أن تقوم الس‬ ‫الش ِك إ َل بدل اإل ْسالمِ ‪َ ،‬و ِ َ‬
‫م ْن بَ َل ّ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬
‫َُْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫َ ُ َ‬ ‫َّ َّ َ َ َّ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫يم كنتُ ْم‬ ‫ين ت َوفاه ُم ال َمآلئِكة ظال ِ ِم أنف ِس ِهم قالوا ِف‬ ‫ال‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫إ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وادل ِلل قول تع‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ْ َ َ َْ َ ُ‬
‫ك ْن أ ْر ُض اهلل َواس َع ًة َفتُ َهاج ُروا ف َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫قَالُوا ْ ُك َّنا ُم ْستَ ْض َعف َ‬
‫يها‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫م‬ ‫ل‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬‫و‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ض‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫األ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ني‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫َّ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ِّ َ َ َِّ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ َّ ُ َ َ ْ‬
‫ال والنسآء‬ ‫فأو ِلك مأواهم جهنم وسآءت م ِصريا * ِإال المستض ُع ِفني ِمن الرج ِ‬
‫َُْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ك َع َس ُ‬ ‫ًَ َ َ َ َْ ُ َ َ ً َ َْ َ‬ ‫َ َْ َ ُ َ‬ ‫َوالْو ْ َ‬
‫اهلل أن يعف َو‬ ‫يعون ِحيلة وال يهتدون س ِبيال * فأو ِل‬ ‫ان ال يست ِط‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ل‬
‫َ ْ ُِ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ ّ ً َ ُ ً‬
‫عنهم وكن اهلل عفوا غفورا ‪]04:97-99[ ‬‬
‫‪40‬‬
The Prophet  lived 63 years, 40 of those years were before Prophethood and 23
years as a Messenger and Prophet. [Through the revelation of Sūrah] ‘Iqraʾ’ he
became a Prophet, and [through the revelation of Sūrah] ‘Muddathir’ he became
a Messenger. His birth-city was Mecca and he migrated to Medina.
Allāh sent him to warn against Shirk and to call to Tawḥīd. The proof of this is
the saying of the Most High: "O you enveloped in garments, arise and warn! Exalt
your Lord! Purify your garments! keep away from ar-Rujz. Give not a thing in
order to have more. Be patient for the sake of your Lord." [74:01-07]
The meaning of ‘arise and warn’ is: warn against Shirk and call to Tawḥīd. The
meaning of ‘Exalt your Lord’ is: exalt Him with Tawḥīd. The meaning of ‘purify
your garments’ is: purify your deeds from Shirk. The meaning of ‘keep away from
Ar-Rujz (the idols)’ is: Ar-Rujz are the idols; keep away from them is by leaving
them, disassociating from them the people who are associated with them.
In implementing this (the above Āyat), the Prophet  spent ten years calling
to Tawḥīd. After ten years he was taken to the Heavens and the five daily Ṣalāh
(Prayers) were obligated upon him. He prayed in Mecca for three years.
[THE HIJRAH OF THE PROPHET; ITS DEFINITIONS AND RULING]
He was then ordered to make Hijrah (migration) to Medina.[10] Hijrah is:

‘migrating from the land of Shirk to the land of Islām.’ Hijrah is compulsory on
this Ummah from the land of Shirk to the land of Islām. This ruling will remain
thus until the establishment of the Hour.
The proof is the saying of the Most High: "Those people whom the angels take
while they are wronging themselves, the angels say: ‘In what condition were you?"
They will reply: ‘We were weak and oppressed on earth.’ The angels will say: ‘Was
not the earth of Allāh spacious enough for you to emigrate therein?’ Such men will
find their abode in Hell - What an evil destination! Except the weak ones among
men, women and children who cannot devise a plan, nor are they able to direct
their way. For these there is hope that Allāh will forgive them, and Allāh is Ever Oft
Pardoning, Oft-Forgiving." [04:97-99]
41
‫ون ‪]29:56[ ‬‬‫د‬

‫َ َ ٌ َ َّ َ َ ْ‬
‫اعبُ ُ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫اي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫إ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ة‬‫ع‬ ‫اس‬‫و‬ ‫ض‬‫ِ‬ ‫آمنُوا إ َّن أَ ْ‬
‫ر‬ ‫ين َ‬
‫ال َ‬‫َ َ َ َّ‬
‫ي‬‫د‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫‪:‬‬
‫َ َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬
‫ال‬ ‫وقول تع‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫ُ ْ َ َّ َ َ َّ‬
‫ك َة ول َ ْم ُي َ‬ ‫ال َغو ُّي ?‪(( :‬نزلت َهذه اآليَ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬
‫اج ُروا‪،‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ه‬ ‫م‬ ‫ب‬
‫ِ ِ‬‫ين‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ني‬ ‫م‬
‫ِِ‬‫ل‬‫س‬ ‫الم‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ة‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫قال‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ُ ُ ْ‬
‫ان))‬
‫اإليم ِ‬
‫ناداهم اهلل بِاس ِم ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ ُ ْ ْ َ ُ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ َّ ُ‬
‫اتل ْو َبة‪،‬‬ ‫ل ‪ « :‬ال تنق ِطع ال ِهجرة حت تنق ِطع‬ ‫الس َّنة‪ :‬قَ ْو ُ ُ‬
‫ج َرة م َن ُّ‬‫َ َّ ُ َ َ ْ ْ‬
‫وادل ِلل ع ال ِه ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ ُ َّ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ ُ َّ ُ‬
‫اتل ْو َبة َح َّت ت ْطل َع الش ْم ُس ِم ْن َمغ ِربِها »‬ ‫وال تنق ِطع‬
‫ْ‬ ‫الز َكة‪َ ،‬و َّ‬ ‫شائع اإل ْ‬ ‫ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َّ َ‬ ‫استَ َق َّ‬ ‫فَلَ َّما ْ‬
‫الص ْومِ ‪َ ،‬وال َ ِ ّج‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫‪:‬‬‫ثل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫المِ‬ ‫س‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ة‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ق‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ر‬ ‫م‬
‫ِ‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ة‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ين‬ ‫د‬
‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ر‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َّ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َْ ْ‬ ‫َ ََ‬
‫ي ذلِك ِمن شائِ ِع‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫غ‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬‫ر‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬‫ال‬ ‫ن‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫انل‬ ‫و‬ ‫وف‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ع‬ ‫م‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ب‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫م‬ ‫األ‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬‫د‬ ‫ا‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ال‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬‫ان‬ ‫واأل ِ‬
‫ذ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫ََ ُُ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ ُُ ّ‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫المه َعليْ ِه ـ َو ِدينُه‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫اإلسالمِ ‪ ،‬أخذ ع هذا عش ِس ِنني‪َ ،‬وتو ِف ـ صلوات ا ِ‬
‫هلل وس‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َّ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َّ‬ ‫ََّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫بَاق‪َ .‬وهذا ِدينه‪ ،‬ال خ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الي‬ ‫ي ِإال دل األمة علي ِه‪َ ،‬وال ش ِإال حذرها ِمنه‪ ،‬والي ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫الشك‪ُ،‬‬ ‫ّْ‬ ‫َ َّ َ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫َ َّ َ َ َ ْ َّ ْ ُ َ َ ُ َ ُ ُّ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َّ ُ َّ‬
‫الي حذرها ِمنه ِ‬ ‫يبه اهلل ويرضاه‪ ،‬والش ِ‬ ‫ج ْيع ما ِ‬ ‫دلها علي ِه اتلو ِحيد‪ ،‬و ِ‬
‫َ َّ ً َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ‬ ‫اهلل إل َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اهلل َو َيأبَ ُاه‪َ .‬ب َعثَ ُه ُ‬ ‫ك َر ُه ُ‬ ‫ََ ُ َ َ ْ‬
‫يع‬‫ج ِ‬ ‫تض طاعته ع ِ‬ ‫اس كفة‪ ،‬واف‬ ‫انل ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫جيع ما ي‬ ‫و ِ‬
‫ّ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َّ َ َ ْ‬
‫اإلن ِس‪.‬‬ ‫ال ِن و ِ‬ ‫ي ِ‬ ‫اثلقل ِ‬
‫َْ ُ ْ َ ً‬ ‫ُ ْ َ َ ُّ َ َّ ُ ِّ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫جيعا ‪]07:158[ ‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫م‬‫ك‬ ‫ل‬ ‫إ‬ ‫هلل‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ول‬ ‫س‬‫ر‬ ‫ن‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اس‬‫انل‬ ‫ا‬‫ه‬‫ي‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬‫ي‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ق‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وادل ِلل قول تع‬
‫ك ْم َوأَ ْت َم ْم ُ‬
‫ت‬
‫َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ُ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ّ َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ‬
‫ل ت َعال‪  :‬الوم أكملت لكم ِدين‬ ‫دلين وادل ِلل قو‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ه‬‫ب‬ ‫ُ‬
‫اهلل‬
‫َ َ َّ َ‬
‫ل‬ ‫وك م‬
‫ِِ ِ‬
‫َ َْ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ ُ ْ ََ ً‬
‫اإلسالم ِدينا ‪]05:03[ ‬‬
‫عليكم نِعم ِت ور ِضيت لكم ِ‬
‫‪42‬‬
Also, His saying: "O My slaves who believe, verily My earth is spacious so worship
Me." [29:56]
Al-Baghawī ? said: “This Āyah was revealed regarding the Muslims in Mecca who
did not migrate. Allāh called them believers.”
The proof of the Hijrah from the Sunnah is: “Hijrah will not cease until Tawbah
(repentance) ceases, and Tawbah will not cease until the sun rises from the
west.”8[11]
[THE MESSAGE OF THE PROPHET WHILST IN MEDINA]
When he settled in Medina, the remainder of the rulings of Islām were legislated
upon him, such as Zakāt, Fasting, Ḥajj, Jihād, Adhān, ordering the good and
forbidding evil, as well as the other legislation of Islām.
He worked on establishing this for ten years and after that he died – may the
peace and blessings of Allāh be upon him - but his religion remains - and this is his
religion.
He did not leave any good except he guided the Ummah to it, and he left no evil
except he warned the Ummah from it. The good that he guided to is Tawḥīd and
all that Allāh loves and is pleased with; the evil he warned about is Shirk and all
that Allāh hates and is not pleased with.
Allāh sent him to all mankind and He made it compulsory upon Jinn and Mankind
to follow him.
The proof for this is: "Say: 'O mankind! Verily, I am sent to you all as the Messenger
of Allāh." [07:158]
Allāh completed the religion through the Prophet; the proof of this is His saying:
"This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you,
and have chosen for you Islām as your religion." [05:03]
8
Narrated by Muʿāwiyah; Collected by Aḥmad & Abū Dāwūd.
43
‫ك ْم يَ ْو َم الْقيَ َ‬
‫ام ِة‬
‫َّ َ َ ِّ ٌ َ َّ ُ َّ ِّ ُ َ ُ َّ َّ ُ‬
‫ن‬ ‫إ‬ ‫م‬‫ث‬ ‫ون‬‫ت‬ ‫ي‬‫م‬ ‫م‬‫ه‬ ‫ن‬ ‫إ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ي‬ ‫م‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ‫إ‬ ‫‪:‬‬
‫َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬
‫ال‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ل‬ ‫و‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ت‬ ‫و‬
‫َ َّ ُ َ َ‬
‫ع َم ْ‬ ‫وادل ِلل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ُ ْ‬‫َ‬ ‫ع َ‬
‫ند َر ِّبك ْم تتَ ِص ُمون ‪]39:30[ ‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َْ َ ََْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ُ ُ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ‬
‫يدك ْم‬ ‫ل ت َعال‪ِ  :‬منها خلقناكم و ِفيها ن ِع‬ ‫وانلاس ِإذا ماتوا يبعثون وادل ِلل قو‬
‫َ َْ ُْ ُ ُ ْ َ ًَ ُ ْ‬
‫ارة أخ َرى ‪]50:22[ ‬‬ ‫و ِمنها ن ِرجكم ت‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ َ ً ُ َّ ُ ُ ُ ْ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ ُ َ‬ ‫َ ُُْ َ َ‬

‫يها َوي ِر ُجك ْم‬ ‫اهلل أنبَتَكم ِّم َن األ ْر ِض نباتا ثم ي ِعيدكم ِف‬‫ل ت َعال‪  :‬و‬ ‫وقو‬
‫َْ ً‬
‫ِإخراجا ‪]71:17-18[ ‬‬
‫ُ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ْ ُّ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َْ ْ‬
‫ل َما ِف‬‫ِ ِ‬ ‫َ‬
‫و‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ل‬ ‫و‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ل‬‫ل‬‫ِ‬ ‫ادل‬‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬‫م‬ ‫ه‬
‫َِ ِ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ا‬‫م‬ ‫ع‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ون‬‫ي‬ ‫ز‬
‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫و‬ ‫ون‬ ‫ب‬ ‫اس‬ ‫م‬ ‫ث‬
‫وبعد ال ِ‬
‫ع‬
‫َ‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ َ ُ َ َ ُ َْ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ين أح َسنُوا‬ ‫ين أساؤوا بِما ع ِملوا َوي ِز َي ِ‬
‫ال‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ات َوما ِف األر ِض ِلَج ِز َي ِ‬
‫ال‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ َ َ‬
‫السماو ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫بِال ُ ْس َن ‪]53:31[ ‬‬
‫َ َّ‬ ‫َ َ َ َّ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َّ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ين كف ُروا أن لن‬ ‫ال‬
‫ِ‬ ‫م‬‫ع‬ ‫ز‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ل‬ ‫و‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ل‬‫ل‬‫ِ‬ ‫ادل‬‫و‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ث‬
‫ومن كذب بِال ِ‬
‫ع‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ُ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ِّ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ ُ َّ ُ َ َّ ُ َّ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ع اهلل يَس ٌ‬
‫ري ‪‬‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫يبعثوا قل بل ورب لبعث ثم لنبؤن بِما ع ِملتم وذلِك‬
‫ُّ ُ ً‬
‫ال ُّمبَ ِّش َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ ُّ ُ ُ َ ّ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫ين‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫س‬‫ر‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫شين ومن ِذ ِرين وادل ِلل قول تع‬ ‫جيع الرس ِل مب ِ ِ‬ ‫وأرسل اهلل ِ‬
‫ع اهلل ُح َّج ٌة َب ْع َد ُّ‬
‫ََ‬ ‫َ ُ َ َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َُ‬
‫الر ُس ِل ‪‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اس‬ ‫ين ِلَال يكون لِلن ِ‬ ‫نذر َ‬
‫وم ِ ِ‬
‫َ ُ َ َ َ ُ َّ ّ َ َ َّ ُ َ َ َّ‬ ‫ُ َُ ٌ‬ ‫وح َعلَيْه َّ‬ ‫َوأَّول ُ ُه ْم نُ ٌ‬

‫ادل ِلل َع أن‬ ‫آخ ُره ْم م َّمد ‪ ‬وهو خاتم انل ِب ِيني‪ .‬و‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َ‬
‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫الس ُ‬
‫الم‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َّ َ ُ ْ ُ ٌ َ ْ ُ ُ َ‬
‫انل ِبيني ِمن بع ِد ِه ‪‬‬ ‫ل تعال‪ِ  :‬إنا أ ْوحينا ِإلْك كما أ ْوحينا ِإل ن ٍ‬
‫وح َو َّ‬ ‫أولهم نوح قو‬
‫‪44‬‬
[THE DEATH OF THE PROPHET ]
The proof of his death is the statement of Allāh (the Exalted): "Verily, you will
die and verily, they too will die. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, you will be
disputing before your Lord." [39:30]
[RESURRECTION AFTER DEATH]
After people die they will then be resurrected; the proof of this is the saying of the
Most High: "From it we have created you and in it we are going to return you and
from it you are going to come out another time." [50:22] "And Allāh has brought
you forth from the (dust of) earth. Afterwards He will return you into it and bring
you forth." [71:17-18]
After the Resurrection the people are going to be asked about their deeds and
made responsible for them. The proof is the statement of Allāh the Most High:
"To Allāh belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth, that He may
requite those who do evil with that which they have done, and reward those who
do good, with what is best." [53:31]
Any person who rejects the Resurrection has disbelieved; the proof for this is
His saying: "The disbelievers claim that they will never be resurrected. Say 'Yes!
By my Lord, you will certainly be resurrected, then you will be informed of (and
recompensed for) what you did, and that is easy for Allāh.'" [65:07]
[THE MESSAGE OF ALL THE PROPHETS AND MESSENGERS]
Allāh sent all the Messengers as people who gave glad tidings and as warners (of
the punishment). The proof of this is His saying: "Messengers as bearers of good
news as well as of warning in order that mankind should have no plea against Allāh
after the Messengers." [04:165]
The first of the Prophets was Nūḥ  and the last of them was Muḥammad ; the
proof that the first amongst them was Nūḥ  is: "Verily, We have inspired you as
We inspired Nūḥ (Noah) and the Prophets after him." [04:163]
45
‫َ ْ‬
‫ح َده‪ُ،‬‬ ‫َُْ ُ ُ ْ َ َ‬ ‫وح إ َل ُمَ َّ‬‫ْ ُ‬ ‫اهلل إ َلْها َر ُ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ ُ ُّ ُ َّ َ َ َ‬
‫هلل و‬‫ا‬ ‫ة‬
‫ِِ ِ ِ‬‫اد‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ب‬ ‫م‬ ‫ه‬‫ر‬‫م‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫د‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬
‫ِ‬ ‫وال‬ ‫س‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ث‬ ‫وك أم ٍة بع‬
‫َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َّ ُ‬
‫وت؛‬
‫وينهاهم عن ِعباد ِة الطاغ ِ‬
‫ُُْ ْ َ َ َْ ُ ْ‬ ‫ً َ‬ ‫ُ ِّ ُ‬ ‫ََ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ‬
‫ل ت َعال‪َ  :‬ولقد َب َعثنَا ِف ك أ َّم ٍة َّر ُسوال أ ِن اعبدوا اهلل واجت ِنبوا‬ ‫وادل ِلل قو‬
‫َّ ُ َ‬
‫الطاغوت ‪]16:36[ ‬‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َّ ُ‬ ‫ُ ََ َ‬ ‫َ ََْ َ‬
‫هلل‪.‬‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ا‬‫ب‬ ‫ان‬ ‫يم‬ ‫اإل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫و‬ ‫وت‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اغ‬ ‫يع ال ِعبا ِد الكفر بِالط‬
‫ج ِ‬‫تض اهلل ع ِ‬ ‫واف‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اغوت َما َتَ َ‬

‫َ ْ َ َّ ُ‬ ‫قَ َال ْاب ُن الْ َق ّ‬
‫او َز بِ ِه ال َعبْ ُد َح َّد ُه ِم ْن َم ْعبُو ٍد أ ْو َمتبُ ٍ‬
‫وع‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الط‬ ‫ن‬‫ع‬ ‫((م‬ ‫?‪:‬‬ ‫م‬
‫ِِ‬‫ي‬
‫َ‬
‫اع))‬ ‫أ ْو ُم َط ٍ‬
‫َ ٌ‬ ‫ون َو ُر ُؤ ُ‬‫ُ َ ُ َ‬
‫وس ُه ْم خْ َسة‪:‬‬ ‫اغيت ك ِثري‬ ‫َّ‬
‫َوالط َو ِ‬
‫يس لَ َعنَ ُه ُ‬
‫اهلل‬ ‫‪ .١‬إبْل ُ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اض‬ ‫‪َ .٢‬ومن ع ِبد َوه َو َر ٍ‬
‫َ َْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ‬
‫اس ِإل ِعبَاد ِة نف ِس ِه‬ ‫‪ .٣‬ومن دع انل‬
‫َْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َّ َ َ ْ ً ْ‬
‫ب‬‫‪ .٤‬ومن ادع شيئا ِمن َ ِعل ِم الغي ِ‬
‫ك َم ب َغ ْي َما أن ْ َز َل ُ‬
‫اهلل‬
‫ََ ْ َ َ‬
‫‪ .٥‬ومن ح‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫ُْ‬ ‫ِّ َ َّ َ َّ َ ُّ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ِّ َ‬ ‫ال إ ْك َر َ‬

‫َ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫غ ف َم ْن يَكف ْر‬ ‫ين قد تبي الرشد ِمن ال‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ادل‬ ‫ف‬‫ِ‬ ‫اه‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وادل ِلل قول تع‬
‫ام ل َ َها َو ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫يع‬‫اهلل َسم ٌ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ك بِال ُع ْر َو ِة ال ُو ْث َ َ‬
‫ق ال انف َص َ‬ ‫ََ َْْ َ َ‬
‫هلل فق ِد استمس‬
‫ُْ‬
‫وت َويؤ ِمن بِا ِ‬
‫َّ ُ‬
‫بِالطاغ ِ‬
‫يم ‪َ ]02:156[ ‬و َه َذا ُه َو َم ْع َن ال اهل إال ُ‬
‫اهلل‪.‬‬ ‫َعل ٌ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪46‬‬
Allāh sent a Messenger to every nation from Nūḥ to Muḥammad, ordering them
to worship Allāh alone and forbidding them from worshipping false deities.
The proof of this is the statement of Allāh the Most High: "And verily, We have
sent to every nation a Messenger [proclaiming], 'Worship Allāh and abandon all
Ṭāghūt (all false deities)." [16:36]
[WHAT IS A ṬĀGHŪT?] [12]
Allāh has made it compulsory on all His worshippers that they reject the Ṭāghūt
(false deities) and worship Allāh.
Ibn al-Qayyim ? said: "A Ṭāghūt is an object that is worshipped, followed or

obeyed and the people exceed the limits with regards to it; there are many false
deities."
The heads [of the Ṭāghūt] are five:

1. Iblīs the accursed.
2. He who is worshipped whilst being pleased with this.
3. He who calls people to worship him.
4. A person who claims that he knows something from the future.
5. A person who rules by that which Allāh has not revealed.
The proof is the statement of Allāh the Most High: "There is no compulsion
in religion. Verily, the Right Path has become distinct from the wrong path.
Whoever disbelieves in Ṭāghūt and believes in Allāh, then he has grasped the
most trustworthy handhold that will never break. And Allāh is All-Hearer, All-
Knower." [02:156]
This is the meaning of ‘Lā ilāha illa Allāh.’ [13]
47
‫ْ ُ‬
‫ال َهاد ِف‬
‫َ َ ُ ُ ُ َّ ُ‬
‫الة‪َ ،‬وذ ْر َو ُة َسنَ‬ ‫َ‬
‫األ ْمر اإل ْ‬ ‫الَديث « َرأْ ُ‬‫ْ‬
‫ه‬
‫ِِ ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الص‬ ‫ه‬‫ود‬ ‫م‬‫ع‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫المِ‬ ‫س‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫س‬ ‫َو ِف ِ ِ‬
‫هلل »‬ ‫َ‬
‫يل ا ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ب‬
‫ِ‬ ‫س‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ ُ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َّ ُ َ ُ َ‬
‫اهلل َع م َّم ٍد َوىلع اهل َو َصح ِب ِه َوسلم‪.‬‬ ‫واهلل أعلم وصل‬
‫‪48‬‬
[FINAL WORDS]
Also, the Ḥadīth, “The head of the matter is Islām, its pillar is Ṣalāh and its highest
peak is Jihād in the way of Allāh.”9 [14]
Allāh knows best and may Allāh send His blessings on Muḥammad and his family
and companions. [15]
Narrated by Muʿādh ibn Jabal; Collected by at-Tirmidhī.

9
49
50
Gateway to Understanding the

Three Fundamental Principles and
their Evidences
AUTHOR OF THE TREATISE
This small treatise was authored by Imām Muḥammad Ibn ʿAbd al-Wahhāb at-
Tamīmī ?. He was a scholar, an outstanding reformer and a passionate preacher
who appeared in the Arabian Peninsula in the twelfth century A.H. (1115 A.H/1703
CE).
He travelled to lands a far in order to seek knowledge. He began with his
own homeland ʿUyayna where he studied at the hands of his father, Shaykh ʿAbd
al-Wahhāb ibn Sulaymān, who was a recognised scholar and the Islamic Judge of
ʿUyayna. He also travelled to Mecca, Medina and Iraq as well as other Arab lands.
After seeking knowledge, Shaykh Muḥammad became distressed at the
situation of the Muslims who lived in a condition that was distant from the true
teaching of Islām. Shirk (polytheism) had spread widely; people worshiped tombs,
trees, rocks, and people who claimed to be Awliyāʾ (Righteous People); magic and
soothsaying had also spread. When the Shaykh saw that polytheism, disbelief and
superstitions were dominating the people and that no one showed any disapproval
of it or no one was ready to call people back to Allāh, he decided to labour, toil and
patiently strive for this objective. He knew that nothing could be achieved without
Jihad, patience and suffering.
Allāh (the Most High) gave the Shaykh victory and authority in Arabian
Peninsula, when he – along with Imām Muḥammad ibn Saʿūd – gained control
over it. They then began to implement their teachings; this lead to many idols,
tombs as well as doubts and ignorance being removed and the Word of Tawḥīd
being established.
He died in 1206 A.H. (1792 CE) after striving in preaching and Jihad for
fifty years, spreading the religion of Islām and removing the doubts of Shirk, whilst
battling personal defamation, lies and war. May Allāh have mercy upon him.
51
CONTEXT OF THE TITLE

‘The Three Principles’ relate to the three questions a person is asked in the grave.
They are: (1) Who is your Lord? (2) Who is this man (the Prophet )? (3) What is
your religion?
WHY SHOULD WE STUDY THIS TREATISE?

 We should study these principles so we are able to answer the questions
in the grave.
 We also study it due to the many evidences found in this treatise.
 It contains sincere advice from the author.
 It is concise and clear containing important principles.
 The author also supplicates for the reader and this shows the care and
concern that the author had for the Muslims.
 Many scholars study and teach it such that Allāh has made it accepted
amongst Ahl as-Sunnah wa ‘l-Jamāʿah.
UNDERSTANDING THE TREATISE

[1] “In the name of Allāh, the Most Merciful the Bestower of Mercy.”
The author begins his treatise with the name of Allāh; He did this:
1. In keeping with the guidance of the Book of Allāh.
2. Following the example of the Prophets and the scholars of the Salaf.
3. Seeking blessing by beginning with the name of Allāh.
“Allāh” is the name of the sole creator, it means Maʾlūh, i.e. Maʿbūd – the One
deity who is worthy of all worship. Any worship directed to any other god or deity
is falsehood. “Ar-Raḥmān” is an attribute of His essence, that He is possessive of a
vast amount of mercy, He is the Most Merciful. “Ar-Raḥīm” is an attribute of His
actions, that He bestows mercy.
[2] “Know, may Allāh have mercy upon you, that it is obligatory upon us to have
knowledge of four matters.”
He then mentioned four matters that are obligated to learn. He used Sūrah al-ʿAṣr
as an evidence for this:
Knowledge: Knowing Allāh, His Messenger and the religion of Islām with
evidences. These are the Three Principles mentioned in the book.
Action: Adorning knowledge with righteous actions. If a person acts upon
his knowledge, the knowledge will stay with him otherwise it will disappear.
52
“A scholar who upon his knowledge does not act

is punished before the idol worshippers.” [poetry]
Da’wah: The conditions of Daʿwah:

 Sincerity.
 Having Islāmic knowledge.
 Knowing the condition of those who you are preaching to.
 Wisdom.
 Patience.
 The first matter that should be called to is Tawḥīd; this is the Call of
all the Prophets and Messengers. The highest level of Daʿwah is to call to
Tawḥīd and warn against Shirk.

Patience: In three matters:
 Patience in worshipping Allāh (such as Ṣalāh).
 Patience in staying away from sins (such as backbiting).
 Patience upon the Decree of Allāh (such as poverty and illness).
Note: The author intended by mentioning ’patience’ that patience must be

maintained when seeking knowledge; performing righteous actions; in spreading
the Knowledge; and in calling to Allāh.
[3] “Know, may Allāh have mercy upon you, that it is obligatory upon every
Muslim, male and female, to learn and act upon the following three matters…”
Three matters which are an obligation upon every Muslim:
1. Knowing that Allāh is our Rabb (Lord), and knowing His names and
attributes.
2. The obligation to worship Allāh alone with sincerity.
3. Disassociating from Shirk and the people of Shirk. This disassociation
is in the heart by hating it, upon the tongue – like the statement of
Ibrāhīm :
َ ُ
َ َْ ٌ ‫لبي ِه َوقَ ْو ِم ِه إنَّن بَ َر‬
 ‫اء ِّم َّما تعبُ ُدون‬ َْ َ َ ْ َ
ِِ ِ ِ ‫ وإِذ قال ِإبرا ِهيم‬
"When Abraham said to his father and his people, 'Indeed,
I am disassociated from that which you worship.'" [43:26]
Also, one must not partake in the religious festivals and rituals of the people
53
of disbelief, nor anything which entails Ḥarām. One must not imitate them in
matters that are specific to them or anything which has a religious basis..
[4] “Know, may Allāh direct you to His obedience, Al-Ḥanīfiyyah…”

Al-Ḥanīfiyyah: This is the path which is built upon Tawḥīd and Ikhlāṣ (sincerity)
which leads away from Shirk.
[5] “The greatest obligation that Allāh has commanded with is Tawḥīd…”
What is meant by the term Tawḥīd?
a. Tawḥīd in the Arabic language means: To make something one and
single it out.
b. Tawḥīd in the context of ʿAqīdah refers to: ‘Singling out Allāh in every
matter that is exclusive to Him.’ This includes attributes of Allāh being
the Lord, Creator and Provider; Making all our Worship sincerely for
Him as well as singling out Allāh in His names and attributes.
WHAT ARE THE DIFFERENT TYPES OF TAWḤĪD?

1. Tawḥīd ar-Rubūbiyyah: To single out Allāh in all His actions i.e. He is the
only one who creates; He is the only one who provides; He is the only one
who possesses the kingdom; He is the only one who decrees etc.
2. Tawḥīd al-Ulūhiyyah: It is to single out Allāh in Worship i.e. in your
actions of worship you have to maintain Tawḥīd.
3. Tawḥīd al-Asmāʾ wa‘ṣ-Ṣifāt: To single out Allāh in every name and
attribute He has given to His self or His Messenger has described him
with. A person must affirm everything which Allāh affirmed for Himself,
and negate everything which Allāh negated for Himself. This must be
done without:
 Taḥrīf: Altering the words of the Quran.
 Taʿṭīl: Negating the actual name or attribute by falsely
interpreting their meanings due to a lack of evidence.
 Takyīf: Questioning the reality of the attributes of Allāh.
 Tamthīl: Comparing His attributes to the attributes of
creation.
54
WHY SHOULD WE STUDY TAWḤĪD?
 It is the religion of the followers of Ibrāhīm.

 It is the command for the prophets to spread to all the people.
 Allāh only created us for worshipping Him upon Tawḥīd.
 It is the greatest command of Allāh.
 So we do not fall into Shirk which is the greatest prohibition of Allāh.
 There is nothing more beneficial to the heart than Tawḥīd and making
our actions sincere for Him.
 There is nothing more harmful to the heart than Shirk.
 The Messengers were sent to the people and the books were revealed
for Tawḥīd.
 Tawḥīd expiates the sins, guarantees Paradise and saves a person from
the Fire.
 Actions are not accepted without Tawḥīd.
 Every Āyah in the Quran refers to Tawḥīd, is an evidence for it and
calls to it.
 Tawḥīd is a cause for peace of mind, tranquility, guidance, peace, safety,
the delight of Īmān and the intercession of the Prophet .
 Nothing removes problems, difficulties and calamities of the Worldly
life more than Tawḥīd.
[6] “So if it said to you: ‘What are the three principles which a person must know?”
The Three Principles relates to the three questions in the grave.
The First Principle - Who is your Lord:

The author included the following topics in this section of his treatise:
 To know and be aware of Allāh: Who is your Lord? How do you come
to know of your Lord?
 The existence of Allāh can be proved by: the intellect, tangible evidence,
one’s natural disposition and the religion.
 Your Lord is the one who should be singled out in worship.
 The types of worship.
 The ruling upon the person who directs any type of worship to other
than Allāh.
 The proofs for all of the above.
55
Different Types of Duʿāʾ (Supplication)
Duʿāʾ al-ʿIbādah Duʿāʾ al-Masʾalah

(Worship) (A specific request)
Every act of worship is a bodily Asking for particular matter

form of supplication upon the tongue
Major Shirk: If it is directed to

other than Allāh such as Praying
or Fasting for other than Allāh
Requesting something Requesting something from a person that he

from a person that only is able to provide:
Allāh can provide for such
as a child or rain Conditions of permissibility:
The person must be [1] Living [2] Present
If a person makes this [3] Able [4] A legislated proven means
request to another person
then it is Shirk Akbar Correct: If the person requesting believes the
(Major Shirk) person to only be a cause/reason that Allāh has
created as such, and Allāh is the real provider.
This can be Islamic such as asking a person for
Ruqya, or worldly such as asking a medical
doctor for medicine.
Minor Shirk: To seek out something believing it

to be a means whereas Allāh did not create it as
such, for example ta’wīdh and incantations
Major Shirk: If the person believes that the

reason/cause is a provider in itself i.e. that it has
an independent ability to bring about change
56
Different Types of Khawf (Fear)
Ḥarām Mubāh (Permissible) Wājib (Obligatory)

(Impermissible) Natural Fear Absolute Fear
This is when the Example: Being scared Directing this to other

Fear leads to being of a fire, a lion or an than Allāh is Shirk
despondent of the enemy Akbar (Major Shirk).
Mercy of Allāh and This is Fear which is
losing hope Worship to Allāh and
necessitates humility,
The person therefore exalting and complete
falls short of an submission
obligation or does a
Ḥarām (Impermissible)
action
Khashyah (Reverence)
The true reality of al-Khashyah is Fear based on knowing the Majesty of Allāh
and being aware of his Complete Dominion, Control and Kingdom. It is
therefore more specific than Khawf (Fear)
ُ ‫اهلل ِم ْن ِعبَا ِدهِ الْ ُعلَ َم‬
 ‫اء‬ َ ‫ إ َّن َما َيْ َش‬
ِ
"Those who truly revere Allah, from among His servants, are those who
have knowledge." [35:28]
57
Different Types of Tawakkul (Reliance)
Wājib Mubāh (Permissible) Shirk Asghar

Complete Reliance Authorisation Minor Shirk
This is complete Authorising a Relying on another

reliance in Allāh, person to act as a person whilst showing
ascribing the authority representative or to some form of need to
of one’s affairs to Him carry out some work him.
and believing that the
bringing of good and Example: Relying on
prevention of evil is in the leader of a country
His hands. for provisions whilst
showing him need and
Directing this to other destitution
than Allāh is Shirk
Akbar (Major Shirk)
Different Types of Dhabh (Slaughter)
Slaughtering for the sake

Slaughtering for other than Allāh
of Allāh
Examples include the

slaughter of Īd, Ḥajj, Permissible Major Shirk
'Aqīqah and charity.
Slaughter an animal Sacrificing an animal
Directing it to other than in order to honour a for the people in the
Allāh is Major Shirk. guest graves or Jinn
58
[7] “If it is said to you: ‘How did you come to know of your Lord?”
We know of His existence through four avenues:
1. Al-ʿAql - intellects and logic
2. Al-Ḥiss - universal signs that we can sense
3. Al-Fiṭrah - the natural inclination and belief Allāh created every person
upon.
4. Ash-Sharʿ - the texts of the Sharī'ah and its evidences.
The Second Principle - What is your religion?

 To know the religion of Islām with its evidences.
 The definition of Islām.
 The different levels of the religion and the proof for this.
 The pillars of Islām.
 The meaning of the Shahādah (testimony of Islām).
 The pillars of Īmān.
 The branches of Īmān.
 The meaning of Iḥsān.
 Some of the signs of the Hour.
[8] “The slave-girl shall give birth to her mistress…”

There are three possible meanings:
1. Slave girls will be freed yet their mothers remain as slaves.
2. Disobedience to parents.
3. Normality will be overturned i.e. chaos, disobedience and contradiction
of how the natural state should be.
The Third Principle: Who is your Prophet?

 To know the Prophet ; his lineage, his birth, his age, his revelation
and his location.
 What the mission of the Prophet  was.
 The duration of his preaching which was restricted to Tawḥīd.
 The journey to Jerusalem and the ascent to the heavens.
 Where and how the Ṣalāh (Prayers) were obligated.
 The Hijrah; its definition and rulings.
 When the remainder of the legislation was revealed.
59
 The duration of his preaching and his death.

 What is the religion he came with.
 The generality of his Daʿwah for both Jinn and humans.
 The perfect nature of the religion as well as the completion of the
blessing.
[9] “Knowing the Prophet …”

We should know his lineage, birth, age, where he was born and to where did he
migrate, his mission and call.
[10] “Then he was ordered to make Hijrah to Medina…”

The types of Hijrah (migration):
1. Migrating from a land of Kufr (Disbelief) to a land of Islām.
2. Migrating away from what Allāh has forbidden.
3. The order to migrate from Mecca to Medina – this ceased when Mecca
was conquered.
[11] “Tawbah will not cease until the sun rises from the west…”
Tawbah (repentance) will be accepted until:
1. The sun rises from the West.
2. When the soul reaches the throat before death.
[12] “Allāh has made it compulsory on all His slaves that they reject the Ṭāghūt”
The meaning of Ṭāghūt: ‘Any being or object that a person exceeds the limits with
regards to it.’
A Ṭāghūt can be a worshipped object, such as trees and stones; a being
who is followed, such as evil scholars; or somebody who is obeyed, such as the evil
leaders who are obeyed in disobedience to Allāh.
False deities are many in number, however their heads are five:
1. Iblīs – he is already cursed so there is no need to curse him, we seek refuge
in Allāh from him.
2. Anybody who is worshipped whilst being pleased with this.
3. A person who ordered the people to supplicate to him.
4. A person who claims knowledge of the unseen.
5. A person who rules by what other than Allāh has revealed.
60
[13] “This is the meaning of ‘Lā ilāha illa Allāh…”
The Word of Tawḥīd is ‘lā ilāha illa Allāh’
Its meaning:
There is no deity worthy of Worship except Allāh
Two pillars
Negation Affirmation
Negating worship of any Affirming worship for
other deity or god. Allāh alone
Evidence for the two pillars
َ ْ ‫اغوت َو ُي ْؤمن باهلل َف َقد‬ ُ َّ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َ

‫استَ ْم َسك‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ فمن يكفر بِالط‬
ََ َ َ َ َ ْ ُْ َ ْ ُ ْ
 ‫ق ل ان ِفصام لها‬ ٰ ‫بِالعرو ِة الوث‬
"Whoever disbelieves in Ṭāghūt (false deities) and
believes in Allāh, then he has grasped the most
trustworthy handhold that will never break."
[02:256]
[14] “The head of the matter is Islām, its pillar is Ṣalāh and the top of its peak is
Jihād in the way of Allāh”
61
The types of Jihād are:

1. Against One’s self and desires.
2. In seeking knowledge, doing righteous actions, Daʿwah & Patience.
3. Against Shayṭān.
4. Desires.
5. Major Sins (Every impermissible matter which has a specific punishment
attached to it).
6. Minor Sins (every impermissible matter that does not have a specific
punishment attached to it).
7. Doubts.
8. Major Shirk (which exits a person from Islām) and Minor Shirk.
9. Innovations.
10. Against the Disbelievers, hypocrites and people of Shirk and Innovation.
11. In the heart, by the tongue, by the limbs and by one’s wealth.
[15] “Allāh knows best and may Allāh send His blessings on Muḥammad and his
family and companions…”
The author concluded this blessed treatise by showing appreciation to Allāh by
ascribing the knowledge to Allāh and by sending peace and salutations upon the
Prophet.
All Praise is due to Allāh, and may the Peace and Blessings of Allāh be upon his
Prophet, his Family, Companions and all those who follow his guidance until the
Day of Judgment.
62
Examination for the Three Fundamental

Principles
In the Name of Allāh; the Most Merciful; the Bestower of Mercy.
This exam is to test what you have understood from the study of The Three
Fundamental Principles. The Prophet  said, “Whoever cheats us, is not from us.”
Introduction:
1. Mention at least six reasons why we should study Tawḥīd.
2. Mention four reasons why we should study the Three Fundamental
Principles.
3. Summarise the Three Fundamental Principles.
The author of the Three Fundamental Principles is:

1. Muḥammad bin Sulaymān at-Tamīmī.
2. Muḥammad bin Ṣāliḥ al-ʿUthaymīn.
3. Muḥammad bin ʿAbd al-Wahhāb.
Please provide evidence from the Quran or Sunnah for the following:
1. Knowledge comes before speech and actions.
2. The death of the Prophet .
3. The generality of the message of the Prophet .
4. The disbelief of a person who rejects the Resurrection.
5. The religion of all the Prophets is the same.
6. The four matters that every person must be aware of and act upon.
7. Hijrah from the non-Muslim country.
8. The perfect and complete nature of Islām.
9. Directing worship to other than Allāh is Shirk.
10. The Creator is the one deserving to be worshipped.
11. Īmān consists of: belief, speech and action.
12. Everybody who dies will be resurrected.
63
Translate the following words, and provide evidence:

1. Al-Khawf.
2. Ar-Rajāʾ.
3. Al-Khashyah.
4. At-Tawakkul.
5. Adh-Dhabḥ.
6. An-Nadhr.
7. Ar-Raghbah, Ar-Rahbah and al-Khushūʿ.
Mention the definitions:

1. Al-Ḥanīfīyyah.
2. Linguistic & Islāmic meanings of the term Tawḥīd.
3. Tawḥīd ar-Rubūbiyyah.
4. Tawḥīd al-Ulūhiyyah.
5. Tawḥīd al-Asmāʾ wa ‘ṣ-Ṣifāt.
6. Tawakkul.
7. Khashyah.
8. Islām.
9. Linguistic meaning of Īmān.
10. Islāmic meaning of Īmān.
11. Ṭāghūt.
12. Hijrah.
Worship: types, conditions & related matters

1. What are the different types of Supplication?
2. Name the two types of Duʿāʾ al-Masʾalah.
3. What are the conditions of seeking aid and help from creation?
4. Name the three types of Tawakkul.
5. What is the difference between Khashyah and Khawf?
6. What are the types of Nadhr?
7. What are the types of Dhabḥ?
8. What are the types of Khawf?
9. Name the two conditions of an act of worship being accepted?
True or False (if it is false, provide the correct answer):

1. Whoever believes in one category of Tawḥīd and not all of them is
considered a Muwaḥḥid.
64
2. The Mushrikeen used to perform some worship for Allāh.

3. Bidʿah negates the foundation of Tawḥīd.
4. The most important obligation is: obedience to parents.
5. The severest form of Impermissible matters is: adultery and murder.
6. The Miʿrāj is the journey of the Prophet  from Mecca to Al-Aqṣāʾ.
The Prophet Muḥammad 

1. State the lineage of the Prophet .
2. How old was he when he died?
3. To whom was the Prophet  sent? What did he call to?
4. How old was he when the Revelation came to him?
5. With which Sūrah was Prophethood established to him?
6. With which Sūrah did he receive the obligation of being a Messenger?
The statement of Tawḥīd

1. What is it?
2. What is the meaning of “Lā ilāha illa Allāh”?
3. “Muḥammad Rasūlullāh” What does this necessitate? (4)
4. What is the ruling of trying to unify the religions? Mention the evidence.
Miscellaneous Questions
1. What are the three types of Patience?
2. What did Imām Shāfi’ī say regarding Sūrah al-ʿAṣr, and what does it
mean?
3. Mention at least four distinctions of the books of Shaykh Muḥammad
ibn ʿAbd al-Wahhāb.
4. How is dissociation from Shirk done? (3 marks)
5. Mention the different levels of the Religion.
6. What are the different explanations of “the slave girl will give birth to her
master?”
7. What are the three types of Hijrah?
8. There are two times in which Tawbah (repentance) will not be accepted;
what are they?
9. What is the meaning of Ṭāghūt? Who are the heads of Ṭāghūt?
10. The different types of Jihād & their subcategories (4 main types and
various sub categories).
11. What is the first call and command in the Quran? What is the evidence
65
for this?
12. Who is the first Prophet and what is the evidence for this?
Answer these questions after reading the next section:
Īmān: evidences, explanations & categories:

1. Having Īmān in Allāh compromises of four matters; what are they?
2. What are the different types of evidences for the existence of Allāh?
3. Explain Īmān in the Angels.
4. Explain: Īmān in the Books.
5. Explain: Īmān in the Messengers.
6. Explain: Īmān in the Hereafter.
7. Name the four levels of Īmān in Qadr.
8. Name the two different levels of Iḥsān.
9. Explain the relationship between Īmān and Tawḥīd?
66
3
‫شرح أركان اإليمان‬
‫واإلحسان‬
An Explanation of the
Pillars of Īmān & Iḥsān
Compiled by
67
An Explanation of the Pillars of Īmān & Ihsān
The Linguistic Definition of Īmān

Tasdīq (to affirm out of conviction) and Iqrār (to believe out of acceptance)
The Islamic Shari'ah definition of Īmān
ٌ َ ٌ َ َ ٌ ْ
A belief in the heart, a statement upon ‫اللسان وع َمل‬
ِ ‫لب وق ْول ِب‬ ِ ‫إع ِتقاد بِالق‬
the tongue, and actions upon the
َ ‫الم ْع‬َ ‫نق ُص ب‬ ُ َ َ ّ ُْ َ َ
limbs; it increases due to obedience .‫صي ِة‬ ِ ِ ‫وار ِح ي ِزيد بِالطاع ِة وي‬ ِ ‫بِاجل‬
and decreased due to disbedience.
It has six pillars and over seventy ْ ُ َ
.‫وسبْ ُعون شعبَة‬ َ ‫ت وبضع‬ ٌ
ّ ‫أراكن س‬ َُ
‫ل‬
ِ ِ
branches.
َ ‫أَ ْعالها قَ ْو ُل ال هلإ إال اهلل وأ ْدناها إ َم‬
The highest branch is the statement lā ‫اط ُة‬
َ
ِ
ilāha illa Allāh, the lowest branch is to
َّ ‫األ َذى َعن‬ َ
remove an obstacle from the path, .‫يق‬
ِ ِ ‫ر‬‫الط‬ ِ
ْ َ ُ ْ ُ َ
and shyness is a branch of Īmān. .‫اإلي َمان‬
ِ ‫ب‬ِ ‫واحلياء ِمن شع‬
ARKĀN AL-ĪMĀN (PILLARS OF IMĀN)
Imān in Imān in Imān in Imān in the Imān in the Imān in

Allāh the Angels the Books Messengers Last Day Qadar
* We believe in all the Qadar (pre-decree) - the

good and bad of it - is from Allāh
68
FIRST PILLAR: ĪMĀN IN ALLĀH
Al-Wujūd Rubūbiyyah Ulūhiyyah Asmāʾ wa 'ṣ-Ṣifāt

Tawheed of
Belief in His Tawheed of His Tawheed of His
His Names &
existence Lordship Worship Attributes
The intellect
Physical signs & proofs

Evidences to establish this:
Fitrah - natural desposition
The Sharī'ah
SECOND PILLAR: ĪMĀN IN THE ANGELS
We believe: They are a creation of the unseen world, Allāh created them from
light; they obey Allāh and do not disobey Him. They have:
Souls
ُ ُ َ َ
ۗ‌ ِ ‫وح ٱالق ُد‬
‫س‬ ِ ‫ َوأيَّدۡن ٰـه بِ ُر‬
"…[We] supported him with the Pure Spirit." [02:87]
Bodies
َ َ َ ُ ٰ َ ْ َّ َ ْ َ ُ ً ُ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ
 ‫ن َوثلث َو ُر َباع‬ ‫ول أج ِنح ٍة مث‬
ِ ‫ جا ِع ِل الملئِك ِة رسل أ‬
"…who made the angels as messengers having wings, two or three or
four." [35:01]
Intellects and Hearts
ُ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُُ َ ُ َ ٰٓ َّ َ
 ۖۡ‫ت إِذا ف ِّزع َعن قلوبِ ِهمۡ قالوا َماذا قال َر ُّبكم‬‫ح‬
"Until, when terror is removed from their [the angels’] hearts, they will say
[to one another], 'What has your Lord said?'" [34:23]
69
We believe in their existance generally and also what Allāh has taught us specifically
about them such as their:
Names: Jibrīl, Mīkāʾīl and Isrāfīl.
Descriptions
َ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ ٓ َ َ َ ُ َ َّ ٌ َ ٌ َ ٌ َ ٰٓ َ َ
 ‫فعلون َما يُؤ َۡم ُرون‬ ‫اد ل يعصون اهلل ما أمرهمۡ وي‬
۬ ‫ ملـٮِٕكة ِغلظ۬ ِشد‬
"Angels, harsh and severe: they do not disobey Allāh in what He commands
them but do what they are commanded." [66:06]
Actions
َ ُ ِّ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َّ
 ‫حون‬ ‫ٱالين ي ِملون ٱالعرۡش ومنۡ حوۡل ۥ يسب‬
ِ 
"Those [angels] who carry the Throne and those around it exalt [Allāh]."
[40:07]
We also believe in each angel specifically according to what Allāh has taught us.
THIRD PILLAR: ĪMĀN IN THE BOOKS
Scrolls of Scrolls of
Quran Taurah Injīl Zabūr
Ibrāhīm Mūsā
 We believe that all the Divine Books are the real speech of Allāh, they have been
revealed and not created.
 We believe that Allāh revealed a Book with every Messenger:

َ َ‫اليِّنَات َوأ‬
َ َ‫نز ْلَا َم َع ُه ُم الْكت‬ ْ ََ ُ ُ َْ َ ْ َ ْ ََ
 ‫اب‬ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ لقد أرسلنا رسلنا ب‬
"We have already sent Our Messengers with clear evidences and sent down
with them the Scripture." [57:25]
70
 We believe in all the Books in a general sense, and also what Allāh has taught us
specifically about each book such as their names, the information and stories in the
Books, and the rulings that have not been abrogated.
 We believe that the Quran abrogated all the other books and:
َْ ً ْ َ‫ي يَ َديْه م َن الْكت‬ ْ َ َ ْ َ َْ َْ َ ََ
َ ْ ‫ال َ ِّق ُم َص ِّدقًا ل ِّ َما َب‬
ۖ ‫اب َو ُم َهي ِمنا َعلي ِه‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫كتاب ب‬
ِ ‫ وأنزلا ِإلك ال‬
"We have revealed to you, [O Muḥammad], the Book in truth, confirming
that which preceded it of the Scripture and as a criterion over it." [5:48]
FOURTH PILLAR: ĪMĀN IN THE MESSENGERS
 We believe they are humans and have none of the aspects of Lordship. They
themselves are slaves of Allāh and are not worshipped.
 We believe the Messengers do not lie, rather Allāh sent them, bestowed upon
them revelation and aided them with signs.
 We testify that the Messengers fulfilled the trust, advised the Ummah, conveyed
the message and strived in the way Allāh in the utmost manner.
 We believe in them in a general sense and also what Allāh has taught us from
their names, descriptions, stories and signs that Allāh aided them with.
 The first of the Prophets is Ādam ; the first of the Messengers is Nūḥ  and
the seal of the Prophets and Messengers is Muḥammad .
 The laws of legislation of the previous Prophets have been abrogated by the
Sharī'ah of Muḥammad .
 The Ūlūl al-ʿAzm (the Messengers of great will and determination) are five,
mentioned in the Quran:
َ ٰ َ ‫يم َو ُم‬ ُّ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ ِّ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ
‫وس َو ِعيس اب ْ ِن‬ َ ‫وح َوإب ْ َرا ِه‬
ِ ٍ ‫ن‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬
ِ َ ‫نك‬
‫و‬ ‫ وإِذ أخذنا ِمن انل ِبيني ِميثاقهم و ِم‬
 ‫َم ْر َي َم‬
"And [mention, O Muḥammad], when We took from the prophets their
71
covenant and from you and from Nūḥ, Ibrāhīm, Mūsā and 'Īsā, the son of
Mary; and We took from them a solemn covenant." [33:07]
FIFTH PILLAR: ĪMĀN IN THE LAST DAY
This includes the belief in everything which has been taught that occurs after
death, including:
1. The taking of the soul.
2. The questioning of the grave.
3. The punishment and reward in the grave.
4. The blowing of the trumpets.
5. People being resurrected in their graves.
6. People being led to the place of gathering for judgement.
7. The sun being brought closer to the earth.
8. The accountability and recompense.
9. The scales of justice.
10. The Ḥauḍ (the pond).
11. The Ṣirāṭ (bridge over Hell).
12. The Shafāʿah (different types of intercession).
13. Paradise and Hell.
14. The Believers seeing their Lord on the Day of Resurrection and also in
Paradise.
15. All other matters that have been affirmed in the Quran and authentic
Ḥādīths.
72
SIXTH PILLAR: ĪMĀN IN AL-QADR (DECREE)
Four levels
Al-'Ilm Allāh knew the details of everything

(Knowledge) before creation
Al-Kitābah Allāh wrote the decree of everything until the

(Writing) establishment of the Hour
Everything that Allāh wills happens, and

Al-Mashī'ah everything he doesn’t will does not happen. People
(Will) also have a will, but it is under the Will of Allāh
Al-Khalq Every type of creation, its attributes and actions,

(Creation) have been created by Allāh
ُ ‫ش ٍء َو ُه َو ال ْ َواح ُد الْ َق َّه‬
 ‫ار‬
ِّ ُ ُ َ ُ
ْ َ ‫ك‬ ُ
‫ ق ِل اهلل خا ِلق‬
ِ
"Say, ‘Allāh is the Creator of all things, and
He is the One, the Subduer.’" [13:16]
َ ُ َْ ُ ََ َ ُ َ
 ‫اهلل خلقكمۡ َو َما تع َملون‬‫و‬
"Allāh created you and that which you do."
[37:96]
The four levels of Qadr:

ْ َ ٌ ْ ْ ُْ َ ٌ ْ
‫وخلقه َوه ُو ِإياد وتك ِويْ ُن‬ ‫ِعل ٌم ِكتابَة َموالنا َم ِشيئَة‬
Knowledge, writing of our Lord and His Will;
And creation – it is execution and formation.
73
AL-IḤSĀN
“It is to worship Allāh as though you can see him,

and if you can not do so, then know that He surely
sees you” [Ḥadīth of Jibrīl]
TWO LEVELS
Level One Level Two
‫عبادة املشاهدة‬ ‫عبادة املراقبة‬

Worship as though you see Allāh Worship knowing you are seen
Worship based on love, desiring Worship based on fearing and

(reward) and hoping for what is dreading the punishment of not
with Allāh fulfilling the act of worship
This is the worship of the

This level of worship must be
Prophets and Messengers. It is
maintained by each Muslim, as it
also possible for other believers
is the obligatory level of worship
to acheive this
74
4
‫القواعد األربع‬
The Four
by
75
‫‪The Four Fundamental Principles‬‬
‫يـــــم‬ ‫حن َّ‬

‫الر ِح‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬
‫ب ْســــــم اهلل َّ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ْ َْ َ َ‬ ‫ادل ْنيَ‬ ‫يم َر َّب الْ َع ْرش الْ َعظيم أَ ْن َيتَ َو َ‬ ‫َ ْ َُ َ ْ َ‬

‫اآلخ َر ِة‪َ .‬وأن ي َعلك‬
‫ِ‬ ‫و‬‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫الك ف ُّ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ر‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫أسأل اهلل ال‬
‫ُ َ َ ً َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫أذ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫نب‬ ‫مبارك أينما كنت‪ ،‬وأن يعلك ِممن ِإذا أع ِطي شكر‪ ،‬وإِذا ابت ِل صب‪ ،‬وإِذا‬
‫َّ ُ ُ ْ َ ُ َّ َ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ َ َّ َ‬
‫الس َعاد ِة‪.‬‬ ‫استَغف َر‪ .‬ف ِإن ه ُؤال ِء اثلالث عنوان‬
‫ُْ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َّ ْ َ َّ َ َّ ُ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ‬
‫اهلل َوح َد ُه‪ ،‬م ِل ًصا‬ ‫إعلم أرشدك اهلل ِلطاع ِت ِه‪ :‬أن ال ِني ِفية ِملة ِإبرا ِهيم‪ :‬أن تعبد‬
‫َ َ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َّ َ َ َّ‬
‫ال لَ ْعبُ ُ‬ ‫َُ ّ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ون ‪[ ‬اذلاريات‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫د‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫إ‬ ‫نس‬ ‫اإل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ال‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ل‬ ‫خ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫لا ِ‬
‫دلين‪ ،‬كما قال تع‬
‫‪]56‬‬
‫ًَ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َ َّ ْ َ َ ُ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫اهلل خلقك ِل ِعبَادتِ ِه؛ فاعل ْم أن ال ِعبَادة ال ت َس َّم ِعبَادة ِإال َم َع‬ ‫ف ِإذا عرفت أن‬
‫ارة‪ ،‬فَإ َذا َد َخ َل ّ ْ‬
‫َ َ َّ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َّ َّ َ ُ َ َّ َ ً‬ ‫َ‬
‫الش ُك ِف‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الصالة ال تسم صالة ِإال مع الطه ِ ِ‬ ‫يد‪ ،‬كما أن‬ ‫َّ ْ‬
‫اتلو ِح ِ‬
‫َّ َ‬ ‫َ َ ََ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬
‫الط َها ِرة‪.‬‬ ‫ال ِعبَاد ِة ف َس َدت‪ ،‬كل َ َد ِث ِإذا دخل ِف‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ ّ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫حبَ َط الْ َع َم َل‪َ ،‬و َصاَر َ‬
‫احبُه‬‫ِ‬ ‫ص‬ ‫الشك ِإذا خالط ال ِعبادة أفسدها‪ ،‬وأ‬ ‫ف ِإذا عرفت أن ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َّ َ َ ْ َ َّ َ َّ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ َّ َ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫ال َ‬
‫اهلل أن ي ِل َصك‬ ‫ار‪ :‬عرفت أن أهم ما عليك مع ِرفة ذلِك لعل‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫انل‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ال َ‬
‫ين‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِمن ِ‬
‫َّ َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ه ّ ْ ُ‬ ‫َّ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫الي قال اهلل ت َعال ِفي ِه‪ِ  :‬إن اهلل ال يغ ِف ُر أن‬ ‫هلل ِ‬ ‫الشك بِا ِ‬ ‫ِمن ه ِذ ِه الشبك ِة‪َ ،‬و ِ َ ِ‬
‫ك ل ِ َمن ي َ َش ُ‬ ‫ُْ َ َ ََْ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫اء ‪[ ‬النساء‪]116 :‬‬ ‫يشك بِ ِه ويغ ِفر ما دون ذل ِ‬
‫ََ َ َ ْ َ ََْ ََ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ‬
‫اهلل ت َعال ِف ِكتَابِ ِه‪.‬‬ ‫وذلِك بِمع ِرف ِة أرب ِع قوا ِعد ذكرها‬
‫‪76‬‬
The Four Fundamental Principles
In the name of Allāh; the Most Merciful; the Bestower of Mercy.
[KEYS TO HAPPINESS] [1]
I ask Allāh, the Most Generous; the Lord of the Great Throne, to make you
from His Awliyāʾ [2] in this world and the Hereafter; that He makes you blessed
wherever you are and makes you from those who:
- show Shukr (gratitude) [3] when bestowed with a blessing. [4]
- have Ṣabr (patience) when afflicted [with a calamity]. [5]
- make Istighfār (seek forgiveness) when committing a sin.
Indeed these three [characteristics] are the keys of happiness.
[AL-ḤANĪFIYYAH]
Know - may Allāh guide you to His obedience - that al-Ḥanīfiyyah is the religion
of Ibrāhīm : that you worship Allāh alone, making the religion sincerely for
Him; as He (the Most High) said: "I did not create jinn nor mankind except to
worship Me." [51:56]
When you have acknowledged that Allāh created you for His worship, know that
worship is not regarded as being worship unless it is accompanied by Tawḥīd,
just as Ṣalāh is not regarded as being a valid prayer unless it is accompanied by
purification. If Shirk enters into worship it invalidates it, just like impurity
[invalidates] purification when it enters into it.
When you have acknowledged that if Shirk is mixed with worship it invalidates
it, negates all actions and leads the person to Hell-Fire for eternity, you will realise
the most important matter upon you is: to have knowledge regarding this, so that
Allāh may save you from the abyss of committing Shirk. Allāh said regarding this:
"Indeed Allāh does not forgive that partners should be set up with him, but He
forgives everything else [apart from that] to whom He wills." [04:116]
This knowledge comprises of four principles which Allāh (the Most High) has
mentioned in His Book.
77
‫القاعدة األوىل‬
‫ُ ُّ َ َ َّ َ َ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ ْ ُ َّ َ َّ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ ُ‬
‫اهلل ت َعال ه ُو الَا ِل ُق‪،‬‬ ‫هلل ‪ ‬م ِقرون بِأن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ول‬ ‫الين قاتلهم رس‬ ‫أن تعلم أن الكفار ِ‬
‫ُ ُ‬ ‫ُْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫ك ل َ ْم يُ ْدخلَ ُه ْ‬‫ْ ُ َ ّ ُ َ َ َّ َ َ‬
‫ل ت َعال‪  :‬قل َمن يَ ْر ُزقكم‬ ‫اإل ْسالمِ ‪ .‬وادل ِلل قو‬‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫م‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫المدبِر‪ ،‬وأن ذل ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ار َو َمن ُيْر ُج ال َ َّ َ َ ِّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الس ْم َع واألب ْ َص َ‬
‫ك َّ‬ ‫َّ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّم َن َّ‬
‫الس َما ِء َواأل ْ‬
‫ت‬‫ح ِمن المي ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ض‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ر‬
‫َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ ِّ َ َ ُ َ ِّ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ‬
‫وي ِرج الميت ِمن الح ومن يدبر األمر فسيقولون اهلل فقل أفال تتقون ‪‬‬
‫[يونس‪]31 :‬‬
‫ْ َ َ ُ َّ َ ُ‬
‫القاعِدة اثلانِية‬
‫ْ ُ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ُ َّ ُ ْ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ‬
‫اه ْم َوتَ َو َّج ْهنَا إ َلْه ْ‬
‫اع ِة‪ .‬ف َد ِلل‬ ‫ب القرب ِة والشف‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ط‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ال‬
‫ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫إ‬ ‫م‬ ‫أنهم يقولون‪ :‬ما دعون‬
‫ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ ُ ْ َّ ُ َ ِّ ُ َ َ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ُْ ْ َ َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬
‫ين اتذوا ِمن دونِ ِه أو ِلآء ما نعبدهم ِإال ِلقربونا ِإل‬ ‫ال‬
‫ِ‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫القرب ِة قول تع‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ ْ َ ُ َ َّ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ُ ْ َ َّ َ َ ْ ُ ْ‬
‫اهلل ال يه ِدي َم ْن ه َو‬ ‫اهلل يك ُم بَينَ ُه ْم ِف َما ه ْم ِفي ِه يت ِلفون ِإن‬ ‫هلل زلف ِإن‬ ‫ا ِ‬
‫ار ‪[ ‬الزمر‪]3 :‬‬ ‫َكذ ٌب َك َّف ٌ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ُ ُّ ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ََُُْ َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫ضه ْم َوال يَنف ُع ُه ْم‬ ‫هلل ما ال ي‬
‫ِ ِ‬‫ا‬ ‫ون‬ ‫د‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ون‬‫د‬‫ب‬‫ع‬ ‫ي‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ود ِلل الشفاع ِة‪ ،‬قول تع‬
‫َ‬ ‫ُ َ َ َُ‬ ‫َُ ُ َ َ ُ‬
‫َويقولون هـؤالء شفعاؤنا ِعند ا ِ‬
‫هلل ‪[ ‬يونس‪]18 :‬‬
‫اع ُة ال ْ َمنْف َّي ُة‪َ :‬ما َكنَ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ٌ َ ْ َّ ٌ َ َ َ َ ٌ ُ ْ َ َ ٌ َ َّ‬

‫الش َف َ‬ ‫َ َّ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ت‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ان‪ :‬شفاعة من ِفية‪ ،‬وشفاعة مثبتة‪ .‬ف‬ ‫والشفاعة شفاعت ِ‬
‫يما ال َي ْقد ُر َعلَيْه إال ُ‬ ‫ُْ َ ُ‬
‫ب م ْن َغ ْي اهلل ف َ‬
‫اهلل‪.‬‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫تطل ِ‬
‫‪78‬‬
[THE FIRST PRINCIPLE] [6]
You should know that the disbelievers whom the Messenger of Allāh  fought,
used to affirm that Allāh (the Most High) is the Creator and the One who controls
all the affairs. However, this [mere belief] did not enter them into Islām.
The evidence of this is the saying of the Most High: "Say (O Muḥammad): who
provides for you from the Heavens and the earth? Who controls hearing and
sight? Who brings out the living from the dead and brings out the dead from the
living? Who controls the affairs? They will say: 'Allāh.' Say: 'Then will you not fear
Him?'" [10:31]
[THE SECOND PRINCIPLE] [7]
The disbelievers say: ‘We do not call upon them (the idols and false gods) and turn
towards them except to seek nearness and intercession [to Allāh].’
The evidence [of them claiming to seek] nearness, is His saying: "Those who take
protectors besides Him (say): ‘We only worship them so they may bring us near to
Allāh.’ Verily, Allāh will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ.
Truly, Allāh guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever." [39:03]
The evidence [of them claiming to seek] intercession is the saying of the Most
High: "They worship other than Allāh that which neither hurts them nor benefits
them, and they say: "These are our intercessors with Allāh." [10:18]
[THE TYPES OF INTERCESSION]
Shafāʿah (Intercession) [8] is two types: The prohibited intercession and the
[correct] affirmed intercession.
The prohibited intercession is that which is sought from other than Allāh in which
only Allāh is able to do. [9]
79
‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ُّ َ َّ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ ْ َّ َ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ‬
‫اكم ِّمن َقبْل أن يَأ ِتَ‬ ‫ن‬‫ق‬ ‫ز‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬ ‫م‬
‫ِ‬ ‫وا‬‫ق‬ ‫ف‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ن‬‫أ‬ ‫وا‬ ‫ن‬ ‫آم‬ ‫ين‬ ‫ال‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬‫ه‬ ‫ي‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وادل ِلل قول تع‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ُ َّ‬ ‫َ ُ ٌ َ َ َ ٌَ َ‬
‫اعة َوالك ِف ُرون ه ُم الظال ِ ُمون ‪[ ‬ابلقرة‪]254 :‬‬ ‫يَ ْو ٌم ال َبيْ ٌع ِفي ِه وال خلة وال شف‬
‫ْ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ ُ َ َّ ٌ َّ‬
‫الش َف َ‬ ‫ه الَّت ُت ْطلَ ُ‬ ‫َ َّ َ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ‬
‫اع ِة‪َ ،‬وال َمشفوع‬ ‫هلل ‪ ،‬والشا ِفع مكرم ِب‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ب ِم َ‬
‫ن‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫والشفاعة المثبت ِ‬
‫‪:‬‬ ‫ة‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ل َو َع َملَ ُه َب ْع َد اإل ْذن ؛ َك َما قَ َال َت َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اهلل قَ ْ‬ ‫ل َم ْن َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الي يَشف ُع‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ُ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ض‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ُ‬
‫َّ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِعن َد ُه ِإال بِ ِإذنِه ‪[ ‬ابلقرة‪]255 :‬‬
‫الة‬‫القاعِدة اثل ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ع أُنَاس ُمتَ َف ّرق َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ََ‬ ‫َ َّ‬

‫ني ِف ِعبَاداتِ ِه ْم‪ِ ،‬من ُه ْم َم ْن يعبُ ُد ال َمالئِكة‪،‬‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ظ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫َّ‬
‫ب‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َّ‬
‫انل‬ ‫ن‬ ‫أ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ َ ُْ ْ َ ْ َ ُُْ ْ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َومنْ ُه ْم َم ْن َي ْعبُ ُد األنْبيَ َ َّ‬
‫ار‪َ ،‬و ِمن ُه ْم‬
‫ج َ‬ ‫ح َ‬‫الني‪ ،‬و ِمنهم من يعبد األشجار واأل‬ ‫اء َوالص ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َ ْ ُ َ ّ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُُ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ ُ ُ َّ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َ ُ ُ‬
‫هلل ‪ ‬ولم يف ِرق بينهم؛ وادل ِلل قول‬ ‫من يعبد الشمس والقمر‪ ،‬وقاتلهم رسول ا ِ‬
‫َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َّ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ٌ َ َ ُ َ ِّ ُ ُ ُُّ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫ل ‪[ ‬األنفال‪]39 :‬‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ين‬ ‫ادل‬ ‫ون‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫و‬ ‫ة‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ف‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ون‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ت‬‫ح‬ ‫م‬ ‫وه‬ ‫ل‬‫ِ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ق‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫تع‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َّ ْ ُ َ َّ َ ُ َّ‬ ‫َ َْ َ َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ُ َّ‬

‫ار َوالش ْم ُس َوالق َم ُر‬ ‫‪‬و ِم ْن آيَاتِ ِه الليل وانله‬
‫ال‪َ :‬‬ ‫َود ِلل الش ْم ِس والقم ِر؛ قول تع‬
‫ُ‬ ‫َ ََ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫جُ‬ ‫ال للْ َق َمر َو ْ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫لش ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ال ت َ ْس ُ‬
‫جُ‬
‫الي خلق ُه َّن ِإن كنتُ ْم ِإيَّ ُاه‬ ‫ل‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫وا‬ ‫د‬ ‫اس ُ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫و‬ ‫س‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫وا‬‫د‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫تعبُ ُدون ‪[ ‬فصلت‪]37 :‬‬
‫َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ َّ ُ ْ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫ك َة َوانلِّبيِّ ْيَ‬ ‫َ َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َو َدل ُل ال ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ئ‬ ‫ال‬‫م‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وا‬‫ذ‬ ‫خ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ن‬‫أ‬ ‫م‬‫ك‬ ‫ر‬‫م‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ال‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ل‬ ‫و‬ ‫ق‬ ‫؛‬‫ة‬ ‫ك‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ئ‬ ‫ال‬ ‫م‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ََْ ً‬
‫أربابا‪[ ...‬آل عمران‪]80 :‬‬
‫‪80‬‬
The evidence is the saying of the Most High: "O you who believe, spend of that
with which We have provided for you, before a Day comes when there will be
no bargaining, friendship nor intercession. It is the disbelievers who are the
oppressors." [2:254]
The [correct] affirmed intercession is that which is sought from Allāh. The one
who intercedes is honoured with the intercession, and the one who is interceded
for is he whose deeds and speech are pleasing to Allāh, after He gives Permission.
He (the Most High) said: "Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His
Permission?" [02:255]
[THE THIRD PRINCIPLE] [10]
The Prophet  came to people differing in their worship. From amongst them
were people who worshipped the angels, some worshipped the prophets and the
righteous people, some worshipped stones and trees whilst others worshipped the
sun and the moon.
The Messenger of Allāh  fought them all and did not differentiate between them.
The evidence is the saying of the Most High, "Fight them until there is no more
Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism) and all the religion is for Allāh (alone)." [02:193]
The evidence [that they worshipped] the sun and the moon is the saying of the
Most High: "And from among His signs are the night and the day, and the sun and
the moon. Do not prostrate to the sun nor the moon, rather prostrate to Allāh
who created them, if you truly worship Him alone." [41:37]
The evidence [that they worshipped] the angels is the saying of the Most High:
"Nor did He order you to take the angels and Prophets as lords..." [03:80]
81
‫َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َّ‬ ‫اهلل يَ‬

‫ُ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ََ ُ َْ َ َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬
‫اس‬‫ِ ِ‬ ‫لن‬ ‫ل‬ ‫لت‬ ‫ق‬ ‫نت‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ء‬ ‫م‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ر‬ ‫م‬ ‫ن‬ ‫اب‬ ‫يس‬ ‫ع‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫إ‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ود ِلل األن ِبياءِ؛ قول تع‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ْ ُ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ ُ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ ُ ِّ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َّ ُ‬
‫حانك َما يَكون ِل أن أقول َما لي َس‬ ‫هلل قال سب‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ون‬ ‫د‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ـه‬ ‫ل‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫أ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ون‬‫ات ِ‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ َّ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ٍّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِل ِبق ِإن كنت قلته فقد ع ِلمته تعل ُم ما ِف نف ِس َول أعلم ما ِف نف ِسك ِإنك‬
‫وب ‪[ ‬املائدة‪]116 :‬‬ ‫ت َع َّل ُم الْ ُغيُ‬ ‫أَن ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ْ ََ‬ ‫َ َ َّ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ُ َّ‬

‫ين يَد ُعون يَبتَغون ِإل َر ِّب ِه ُم ال َو ِسيلة‬ ‫ال‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ئ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ـ‬ ‫أول‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫الني؛ قول تع‬‫َود ِلل الص ِ ِ‬
‫َ ُّ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ ُ‬
‫حتَه َويافون َعذابَه ‪[ ‬اإلرساء‪]57 :‬‬ ‫أيهم أقرب ويرجون ر‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ َ ْ‬ ‫ََ َْ‬ ‫َ ُُْ َ َ‬ ‫ََ ُ َْ َ َ َ ْ‬

‫ل ت َعال‪  :‬أف َرأيتُ ُم الالت َوال ُع َّزى َو َمنَاة اثلَّ ِالَة‬ ‫ار؛ قو‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ج‬‫ح َ‬ ‫ار واأل‬‫ود ُ ِلل األشج ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ب ‪ِ ‬إل‬ ‫انل ّ‬ ‫جنَا َم َع َّ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫«خ‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ق‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ث‬‫خ َرى ‪[ ‬انلجم‪َ ]19:‬و َح ِديُث أب َوا ِقد الليْ ّ‬ ‫األ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ُ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ٌ َْ ُُ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ُ َْ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ ُ َ ْ‬
‫ني ِسد َرة‪ ،‬يعكفون ِعن َدها َو ُينَ ِّو ُطون‬ ‫ش ِك‬‫ِ‬ ‫اء عه ٍد بِكف ٍر‪ ،‬ول ِ ِلم‬ ‫ي ونن حدث‬ ‫حن َ ٍ‬
‫ْ َ ْ ََ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ْ َ َُ َ َ َُ َ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ ْ َ َُ ْ ُ َ َ ََ َ ُ ْ‬
‫هلل اجعل لا‬ ‫اط‪ ،‬فم َررنا ب ِ ِسدر ٍة فقلنا‪ :‬يا رسول ا ِ‬ ‫بِها أس ِلحتهم‪ ،‬يقال لها ذات أن َو ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َُ ْ َ ُ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬
‫اط » ‪...‬احل َ ِديث‪.‬‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ن‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ات‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ه‬‫ل‬ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬ ‫ك‬ ‫اط‬
‫ذات أن ٍ‬
‫و‬
‫الرابِعة‬ ‫القاعِدة‬
‫َّ َ‬ ‫ْ ً َ َ َّ َ َ َّ َ َّ َ ُ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ َُْ‬ ‫َ َّ ُ ْ‬

‫الرخاءِ‪،‬‬ ‫شكون ِف‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ني‬ ‫ل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫و‬‫األ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫أل‬ ‫‪،‬‬‫ني‬‫ل‬‫ِ‬ ‫و‬‫األ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ش‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ظ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫غ‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬ ‫ز‬ ‫ك‬‫أن م ِ ِ‬
‫ش‬
‫َّ َ َ ّ َّ َ َّ ُ‬ ‫ََ َ ْ ُُ ْ َ ٌ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ّ َّ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫ُْ ُ َ‬
‫ادل ِلل‬ ‫الشدة؛ و‬ ‫شكو زمانِنا ِشكهم دائِم ِف الرخا ِء و ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الشد ِة‪ ،‬وم‬‫َوي ِلصون ِف ِ‬
‫َ َ ُ ِّ َ َ َ َّ َ َّ ُ‬
‫اه ْم إ َل ال ْ َ ِّ‬ ‫ُْ ْ َ َ ُ َ ُْ‬ ‫ال‪  :‬فَإ َذا َركبُ‬ ‫َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬
‫ب‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ا‬ ‫م‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ين‬ ‫ادل‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ني‬ ‫ص‬ ‫ل‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫ا‬‫و‬ ‫ع‬ ‫د‬ ‫ك‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ف‬ ‫وا‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫قول تع‬
‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ ُ ْ ُْ‬
‫شكون ‪[ ‬العنكبوت‪]65 :‬‬ ‫ِإذا هم ي ِ‬
‫َّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َو َص َّل ُ َ َ ُ َ َّ‬

‫آل َو َصح ِب ِه َو َسل َم‬
‫اهلل ع مم ٍد وىلع ِ ِ‬
‫‪82‬‬
The evidence [that they worshipped] the Prophets is the saying of the Most High:
"When Allāh will say, 'O ʿĪsā ibn Maryam, did you say to the people, "Worship me
and my mother as two gods besides Allāh?"' He will say, 'May You be Glorified! It
was not for me to say what I had no right (to do so). Had I said such a thing You
would have surely known it. You know what is in myself and I do not know what
is in Yours. Truly You are the All-Knower of all that is hidden.'" [05:116]
The evidence [that they worshipped] the righteous people is the saying of the
Most High: "Those whom they call upon desire (for themselves) means of access
to their Lord (Allāh), as to which of them should be the nearest, they hope for His
Mercy and fear His Torment." [17:57]
The evidence [that they worshipped] the stones and trees is the saying of the Most
High: "Have you considered al-Lāt and al-ʿUzzah and Manāt, the other third?"
[53:19] Also, the Ḥadīth of Abū Wāqid al-Laythī  who said: ‘We departed with
the Prophet  to Ḥunayn and we had recently left disbelief. The Mushrikūn
(polytheists) used to have a lote-tree which they would take as a place of devotion
and hang their weapons upon; it had been named: ‘Dhāt Anwāṭ’. We passed by a
lote-tree and said, “O Messenger of Allāh, appoint for us a Dhaat Anwaat like they
have a Dhāt Anwāṭ…”10
[THE FOURTH PRINCIPLE] [11]
The Mushrikūn (polytheists) of our time are worse in their Shirk than the
Mushrikūn (polytheists) who came before. This is because those who came
before, committed Shirk during times of ease whilst directing their worship
sincerely to Allāh during times of difficulty and hardship. However, the Shirk of
the Mushrikūn (polytheists) of our time is constant, during times of both ease and
difficulty. The evidence is the saying of the Most High: "When they embark on a
ship they invoke Allāh making their faith pure for Him only, but when He brings
them safely to land, behold, they give a share of their worship to others." [29:65]
May the peace and blessings of Allāh be upon our Prophet Muḥammad and his
family and all his companions.
The completion of the Ḥadīth is: The Messenger of Allāh  replied, ‘Allāh is the Greatest! By
10
the One in whose Hand is my soul, these are the ways (of those before you). The like of what you
have said is what Banū Isrāʾīl said to Mūsā, "Make for us a god as they have gods." [07:138] He said,
"Verily you are an ignorant people."
83
84
Gateway to Understanding the Four

ABOUT THIS TREATISE
Al-Qawāʿid al-Arbaʿ (The Four Fundamental Principles) is a treatise authored

by Shaykh Muḥammad Ibn ʿAbd al-Wahhāb as a summary of the author’s more
detailed book: Kashf ash-Shubahāt (The Removal of Doubts), the author wrote
these four principles in order to refute the common doubts of the people of Shirk.
[1] "Keys to happiness" The author named the following three matters as being the
keys to happiness, this is beacause a person’s life revolves around them:
Gratitude (Shukr)
ُ َّ َ َ ٌ َ
ُ ‫ك‬
 ‫ور‬ ‫يل ِّمنۡ ِعبا ِدى ٱلش‬
۬ ‫ َوق ِل‬
"But few of My slaves are grateful." [34:13]
Patience (Ṣabr)
ٰ َ َّ َ َّ ْ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َّ َ ُّ َ ٰٓ َ
 ‫رب واٱلصلو ِ‌ة‬
ِ ‫ٱلين ءامنوا اٱست ِعينوا بِالص‬
ِ ‫ يـأيها ا‬
"O you who believe! Seek help in patience and as-Ṣalāh." [02:153]
Seeking Forgiveness (Istighfār)

َ ُ َْ َْ
 ‫ات َو َيعل ُم َما تف َعلون‬َ ِّ َّ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َّ ُ َ ْ َ َّ ‫ َو ُه َو‬
ِ ‫الي يقبل اتلوبة عن ِعبا ِد ِه ويعفو ع ِن السيئ‬
ِ
"It is He Who accepts repentence from His servants and pardons evil acts
and knows what they do." [42:25]
[2] "I ask Allāh, the Most Generous; the Lord of the Great Throne, to make you
from His Awliyāʾ" Who are the Awliyāʾ of Allāh? Shaykh al-Islām Ibn Taymiyyah
said: 'A Walī is a person who has Īmān and Taqwā.' The evidence is:
85
َ ُ َ ُ َ
 ‫آمنُوا َوكنوا ي َّتقون‬
َ ‫ين‬ َّ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ْ ْ َ َ ٌ ْ َ َ
َ ‫ال‬
ِ * ‫الل َّ ل خوف علي ِهم َول هم ي َزنون‬ َ
‫اء‬َ ‫ل‬ ْ َ‫ أَ َل إ َّن أ‬
‫و‬
ِ ِ ِ
"Indeed the Awliyā' of Allāh, no fear shall come to them, nor shall they
grieve. They are those who believed, and maintained Taqwā." [10:62]
[3] “To show Shukr (gratitude)…” We show Shukr (gratitude) to Allāh in three
ways:
1. Heart: Appreciating the blessing and referring it back to Allāh alone
2. Tongue: By mentioning and praising Allāh upon the blessing:
ِّ ْ َ َ َ
 ‫ ه ٰـذا ِمن فض ِل َرب‬
"This is from the virtue of my Lord." [27:40]
ِّ َ َ َ ِّ َ َ َ
 ۡ‫حدث‬ ‫ َوأ َّما بِ ِنعم ِة ربك ف‬
"As for the blessings of your Lord, make a mention of them." [93:11]
3. Limbs: A person should use this blessing in a manner which pleases Allāh.
This is according to the type of blessing. So the blessing of wealth should
be used in aiding Islām and giving in charity. The blessing of knowledge
is to teach this knowledge to others.
Before a person is blessed with something, his heart should be attached to his
Creator and Provider.
[4] “When bestowed with a blessing…” Blessings are not always a reward, sometimes
a good blessing can also be an affliction and a test:
ً ْ ْ َ ْ َ ِّ َّ ُ ََُْ
 ‫ي فِتنَة‬
ِ ‫ ونبلوكم بِالش وال‬
"We test you with evil and with good as trial." [21:35]
[5] “You are patient when afflicted [with a calamity]…” The types of people in
relation to afflictions and calamities:
 Despondent and complaining: This is Ḥarām (impermissible), it can
occur in a person's heart, upon the tongue or by actions.
 Patient: This is an obligation when afflicted by any calamity.
 Pleased: This is recommended, and a level higher than patience.
 Gratitude: This is the highest level a person may achieve.
86
[6] Summary of the First Principle: The disblievers at the time of the Prophet 
used to accept Tawḥīd ar-Rubūbiyyah. He called them and fought them, this is
because they did not accept Tawḥīd al-Ulūhiyyah.
[7] Summary of the Second Principle: The disbelievers at the time of the Prophet
 did not worship the idols, because they knew they cannot benefit nor harm,
rather they used to worship them in order for the idols to bring them closer to
Allāh and as a form of intercession.
[8] “Shafāʿah (Intercession) is two types…”

 Linguistic definition: To make one into two, an even number.
 Islamic Shariʿ definition: Seeking intercession on behalf of another
person in order to bring about a benefit or repel a harm.
[9] “The prohibited intercession is that which is sought from other than Allāh in
which only Allāh is able to do...” The ruling of seeking aid and intercession from
people: The base ruling is that help, aid and intercession is only asked from Allāh.
However, in worldly matters, it is also permissible to ask from people. The Prophet
 used to help, and seek the help of his companions.
Seeking help from created beings is permitted with four conditions:

1. Alive: The person whose help and intercession is sought is alive, and not
from the deceased.
2. Ability: The person must have the ability to help and intercede, his help
should not be sort in matters only Allāh has control over.
3. Present: He should be present, or can be communicated with.
4. Belief: The person seeking the help and intercession should believe that
the person whose help is sought is only a cause placed by Allāh, not that
he himself controls the matter.
[10] Summary of the Third Principle: The Prophet  came to a nation of people
who worshipped different objects and deities, and he did not treat them differently.
[11] Summary of the Fourth Principle: The Mushrikūn of our time are more severe
in the Shirk than the Mushrikūn of the earlier time.
87
Types of Shafā'ah (Intercession)
Negated & not permitted Correct & affirmed
It is negated in the Quran Asked from Allāh alone
It is intercession that is sought Conditions:

from other than Allāh 1. Allah permits intercession
2. He is pleased with the person
It is requested in a matter that interceding
only Allāh can do 3. He is pleased with the person
being interceded for
"And how many angels there are in the heavens

whose intercession will not avail all except
[only] after Allah has permitted to whom He
wills and approves." [53:26]
The Great Intercession
Specific for the Intercession for his uncle Abu Talib, that his
Prophet  punishment is lessened
Intercession for the opening of the doors of Paradise
Intercession for the people of Tawhīd, that their

General for ranks are raised in Paradise
the Prophets,
angels, Intercession for the people of Tawhīd not to enter
righteous the Fire
people and
children Intercession for the people of Tawhīd who may be
in the Fire to be removed from it
88
Examination for the

Four Fundamental Principles
This exam is to test what you have understood from the study of The Four
Fundamental Principles. The Prophet  said, “whoever cheats us, is not from us.”
Mention the evidence from the Quran or Sunnah

1. A good blessing can be a test.
2. The disbelievers used to affirm Tawḥīd ar-Rubūbiyyah.
3. The Mushrikūn used to worship idols seeking closeness to Allāh.
4. The negated type of intercession.
5. The Mushrikūn used to worship the sun and moon.
6. The Mushrikūn used to worship the angels.
7. The Mushrikūn used to worship the Prophets.
8. The Mushrikūn used to worship the righteous people.
9. Shirk is not permitted.
10. The Mushrikūn used to be sincere in times of difficulty and perform acts
of Shirk in times of ease.
Introduction
1. Why do we study and teach Tawḥīd?
2. Why do we study the Four Fundamental Principles?
3. What are the keys to happiness?
4. What is the definition of al-Ḥanīfiyyah?
5. How did Ibn Taymiyyah define the Awliyāʾ?
6. How do we show gratitude for a blessing?
Mention the four types of reactions to a calamity and their rulings.
Intercession (ash-Shafā'ah)
1. Define ‘Shafāʿah’ linguistically?
2. Define ‘Shafāʿah’ according to the Sharī'ah.
89
3. What are the two main types of ‘Shafāʿah’?

4. What are the two types of Affirmed Intercession? Give examples for each
type.
Summarise:
1. The first principle.
2. The second principle.
3. The third principle.
4. The fourth principle.
5. What is the ruling of Shirk becoming mixed with an action and what is
the evidence?
6. What is the analogy the author gives regarding purification to explain the
effect of Shirk upon worship?
90
5
‫نواقض اإلسالم العشرة‬
Ten Matters Which Invalidate a
Person's Islām
by
91
‫‪Ten Matters Which Invalidate a Person's Islām‬‬
‫يم‬ ‫َّ ْ َ َّ‬

‫هلل الرح ِن الر ِح ِ‬
‫ِمْسِب ا ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ َ َُ َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ َّ َ َ َ‬
‫اإلسلمِ عشة نواقِض ‪:‬‬ ‫اعلم أن نواقِض ِ‬
‫ش َك به َو َي ْغف ُر ماَ‬ ‫َّ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ِّ ْ ُ‬

‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫هلل‪ ،‬قال ت َعال‪ِ  :‬إن اهلل ل يغ ِفر أن ي‬
‫األول ‪ :‬الشك ِف ِعباد ِة ا ِ‬
‫ُ َ َٰ َ‬
‫ك ل ِ َمن ي َ َش ُ‬
‫اء ‪]04:116[ ‬‬ ‫دون ذل ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َّ َ ُ َ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ََ َ ََ َ‬
‫ار َوماَ‬ ‫ال َ َّن َة َو َمأ َو ُاه َّ‬
‫انل ُ‬ ‫هلل فقد حرم اهلل علي ِه‬
‫َّ ُ َ ُ ْ ْ‬
‫شك بِا ِ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ن‬ ‫إ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وقال تع‬
‫َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َ ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ِّ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫َ ْ َ َُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ ُ َّ ْ ُ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫ب‪.‬‬ ‫هلل‪ ،‬كمن يذبح لِل ِجن أو لِلق ِ‬ ‫يا ِ‬ ‫ار ‪ ]05:72[ ‬و ِمنه اذلبح ِلغ ِ‬ ‫لِلظال ِ ِمني ِمن أنص ٍ‬
‫ ‬
‫َ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ُ ْ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َّ ُ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ ََُْ َْ َ‬
‫هلل وسائِط يدعوهم ويسألهم الشفاعة‪ ،‬ويتوك‬ ‫اثلاين ‪ :‬من جعل بينه َوبي ا ِ‬
‫ج ً‬ ‫َ َْ ْ َ‬
‫ك َف َر إ ْ َ‬
‫اع‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫علي ِهم‬
‫ك َفر‪َ.‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َّ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ِّ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ َّ‬
‫ش ِكني أو شك ِف كف ِر ِهم ‪ ،‬أو صحح مذهبهم ‪ْ،‬‬
‫اثلالث ‪ :‬من لم يكفر الم ِ‬
‫ك َم َغيْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َّ ُ ْ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬

‫ِهِ‬ ‫الرابع ‪ :‬من اعتقد أن غي هدي انل ِب ‪ ‬أكمل ِمن هديِ ِه وأن ح‬
‫ََ ُ ْ‬
‫كم ِه َف ُه َو َكفِر‪ٌ.‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ ِّ ُ َ ُ ْ‬
‫يت ع ح ِ‬‫اغ ِ‬
‫ذلين يفضلون حكم الطو ِ‬ ‫أحسن ِمن حك ِم ِه ك ِ‬
‫ك َفر‪َ.‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََْ َ َ‬ ‫َّ ُ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ ْ ََْ َ َ ْ‬
‫اخلامس ‪ :‬من أبغض شيئا ِمما جاء بِ ِه الرسول ‪ - ‬ولو ع ِمل بِ ِه ‪،-‬‬
‫‪92‬‬
Ten Matters Which Invalidate a Person's Islām
In the name of Allāh, the Most Merciful the Bestower of Mercy.[1]
Know that the matters which invalidate a person’s Islām are ten:

First: Shirk (ascribing partners) in the worship of Allāh (the Most High):
Allāh (the Most High) said: "Indeed Allāh does not forgive that partners are
ascribed to Him, however He forgives anything other than that for whoever He
wills." [04:116]
The Most High said: "Verily, whoever sets up partners with Allāh (in worship),
then Allāh has made Paradise forbidden for him and the Fire will be his abode.
There will be no helpers for the Oppressors." [5:72]
Included in this is slaughtering for other than Allāh such as a person sacrificing for
a Jinn or towards a grave.
Second: Whoever sets up intermediaries between himself and Allāh; supplicating

to them, requesting intercession from them and having Tawakkul upon them.
[Such a person] has disbelieved by the agreement [of the Scholars].
Third: A person who does not consider the Mushrikūn (Polytheists) to be

disbelievers, doubts their disbelief or considers their ideology to be correct. [Such
a person has] disbelieved.
Fourth: Whoever believes that the guidance of somebody other than the Prophet
is more perfect than the guidance of the Prophet ; or the laws of other than the
Prophet are better than the laws of the Prophet  like a person who prefers the
laws of the Ṭawāghīt (false deities). [Such a person has] disbelieved.
Fifth: If a person hates anything which the Messenger  came with, even if he
performs the action. [Such a person has] disbelieved.
93
‫‪Ten Matters Which Invalidate a Person's Islām‬‬
‫ََ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫الر ُسول ‪ ،‬أَ ْو ثَ َو َ‬ ‫ش ٍء ِم ْن ِدين َّ‬ ‫َ ْ َََْ َ‬

‫هلل‪ ،‬أ ْو ِعقابِ ِه‪ ،‬كف َر‪،‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫اب‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫السادس ‪ :‬م ِن استهزأ ب ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُْ‬ ‫َ َ ُ َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬
‫ول كنتُ ْم ت ْستَه ِزئون * ل تعتَ ِذ ُروا قد‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫هلل َوآياتِ ِه َو َرس ِ ِ‬
‫ِ ِ‬‫ا‬‫ب‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ق‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وادل ِلل قول تع‬
‫ََُْ َْ َ َ ُ‬
‫يمانِك ْم ‪]9:65-66[ ‬‬ ‫كفرتم بعد ِإ‬
‫َ‬
‫ََ‬ ‫الع ْط ُف‪َ ،-‬ف َم ْن َف َعلَ ُه أ ْو َر ِ َ‬
‫ض بِ ِه كف َر‪،‬‬ ‫الص ُف َو َ‬
‫ح ُر ‪َ -‬و ِمنْ ُه‪ْ َّ :‬‬
‫ِّ ْ‬
‫السابع ‪ :‬الس‬
‫َ َ ُ َ ُُْ َ َ َ‬
‫وادل ِلل قول تعال‪  :‬وما يعلمان من أحد حىت يقوال إنما حنن فتنة فال تكفر‪‬‬
‫[‪]02:102‬‬
‫ُ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َُُ ْ ََ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ُُْ َ َ‬
‫ل ت َعال‪َ  :‬و َمن‬ ‫ش ِكني ومعاونتهم ع المس ِل ِمني وادل ِلل قو‬ ‫اثلامن ‪ :‬مظاهرة الم ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ َّ‬
‫الظالم َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ َ َ َّ ُ ِّ ُ ْ َ َّ ُ ْ ُ ْ َّ َ َ ْ‬
‫ني ‪]05:51[ ‬‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫و‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ي‬‫د‬‫يتولهم منكم ف ِإنه ِمنهم ِإن اهلل ل ي ِ‬
‫ه‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ُ ُ ُُ ُ َ ْ َ َ َُ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َّ َ ْ َ‬
‫يع ِة م َّم ٍد ‪ ‬ك َما َو ِس َع‬‫ش‬‫ِ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ع‬ ‫وج‬ ‫ر‬ ‫اخل‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ع‬ ‫س‬ ‫ي‬ ‫اس‬
‫ِ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫انل‬ ‫ض‬ ‫اتلاسع ‪ :‬من اعتقد أن بع‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫وس َعلَيه َّ‬ ‫َ ُ ُُ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ‬
‫السل ُم‪ ،‬ف ُه َو ك ِف ٌر‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫شيع ِة م‬
‫اخل ِض اخلروج عن ِ‬
‫َ َ ُ َ ُُْ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َّ ُ َ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫َْ ُ‬
‫اض َع ْ‬
‫ل ت َعال‪:‬‬ ‫هلل ت َعال ل يتَ َعل ُمـه َول يع َمـل بِ ِه‪ ،‬وادل ِلل قو‬
‫ين ا ِ‬
‫ِّ ِ‬ ‫د‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫اإلعر‬
‫العارش‪ِ َ :‬‬
‫جرم َ‬ ‫ُ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ َ ْ َ َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ ُ‬ ‫َ َ ْ ْ َ ُ َّ ُ َ َ‬
‫ني‬ ‫ات َرب ِه ث َّم أع َرض عنها ِإنا ِم َن الم ِ ِ‬ ‫‪ ‬ومن أظلم ِممن ذكر بِآي ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ُمنتَ ِق ُمون ‪]32:22[ ‬‬
‫ُ ُّ‬ ‫َّ ُ ْ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫انل َواقض َب ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َْ َ‬

‫المك َر ِه‪َ .‬وك َها‬ ‫از ِل َواجلَاد َواخلَائِ ِف ِإل‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ي َ‬
‫اله‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َّ‬ ‫ه‬
‫ول فر ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ذ‬ ‫ه‬ ‫يع‬‫ج‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ق‬
‫ْ ََْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ ً َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ُُ ً َ ْ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫وع‪ ،‬فيَنبَ ِغ لِل ُم ْس ِل ِم أن يذ َرها‬ ‫ث ما يكون وق‬ ‫ِمن أعظ ِم ما يكون خطرا‪ ،‬وأك ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َُ ُ‬ ‫ََ َ َْ ََ َْ‬
‫ات غ َض ِب ِه‪َ ،‬وأ ِل ِم ِعقابِ ِه‪.‬‬ ‫وذ باهلل م ْن ُم َ‬
‫وجب ِ‬‫ِ‬ ‫َوياف ِمنها ع نف ِس ِه‪ .‬نع ِ ِ ِ‬
‫َّ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫آل َو َصح ِب ِه َو َسل َم ‪.‬‬
‫ََ‬ ‫ع َخ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َّ‬ ‫َ َ َّ ُ َ َ‬
‫ي خل ِق ِه مم ٍد‪َ ،‬وع ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وصل اهلل‬
‫‪94‬‬
Sixth: A person who makes a mockery of anything from the religion of the Prophet
, its rewards or punishments. [Such a person has disbelieved.]
The evidence for this is the saying of Allāh (the Most High): "Say: Was it at Allāh,
His Signs, His Messenger that you used to make mockery of? Do not make any
excuse, indeed you have disbelieved after your Īmān." [9:65-66]
Seventh: Magic; this includes turning a person away from something he loves or
swaying a person to love something [through magic]. So whoever does this or is
pleased with it being done has disbelieved.
Allāh (the Most High) says: "They (the two Jinn) would not teach this to anybody
except saying: we are only a trial so do not disbelieve." [02:102]
Eighth: Supporting and helping the Mushrikūn (Polytheists) over the Muslims.
The evidence is the saying of Allāh (the Most High): "Whoever wholeheartedly
supports them and takes them as friends is surely from amongst them. Verily Allāh
does not guide the oppressive people." [05:51]
Ninth: Whoever believes it is permissible for some people to be outside the Sharī'ah
of Muḥammad , just as it was permissible for Khiḍr to be outside the Sharī'ah of
Mūsā . [Such a person has] disbelieved.
Tenth: Completely turning away from the religion of Allāh, by not learning it nor
acting by it.
The evidence is the saying of Allāh (the Most High): "Who is more oppressing than
the one who, when the Verses of his Lord are mentioned, completely turns away
from them. Indeed we will exact retribution from the criminals (disbelievers)."
[32:22]
There is no difference in all of these matters which invalidate a person’s Islām

whether a person is [doing them] in jest, with intent or out of fear except if a person
is compelled to do them. All these matters are the most dangerous and yet most
common of what takes place. So it is befitting that a Muslim takes caution and fears
for himself regarding them. We seek refuge in Allāh from anything that causes His
anger and His painful punishment. May Allāh send salutations upon the best of His
creation Muḥammad, his family and companions, and grant them peace.
95
96
Gateway to Understanding the

Invalidator's of a Person's Islām
ARE THE INVALIDATORS LIMITED TO ONLY TEN?
The author Imām Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-Wahhāb ? mentioned ten matters
which invalidate a person’s Islām. He limited them to ten even though there
are other matters which may invalidate a person’s Islām. Despite knowing this,
he limited his treatise to only ten invalidators. This is customary to his style of
teaching, which he took from the Prophetic method of education and teaching.
As an example, the Prophet  limited the destructive sins to seven11, even though
there are many other destructive sins.
The benefit in this is that it is easier for people to understand, memorise and recall
something which is limited to a particular number, as opposed to a teacher listing
every individual matter. So the invalidators of Islām are more than ten, however
the author mentioned the severest of them and most common.
First: Shirk (ascribing partners to Allāh in worship)
This is when a person directs any act of worship to other than Allāh, or equates
any unique attribute of Allāh to creation. The type of Shirk which invalidates a
person’s Islām is: Shirk Akbar (Major Shirk), and it is only Major Shirk which exits
a person from the fold of Islām and not Minor Shirk.
If a person, before his death, sincerely repents from committing Shirk, Allāh will
The Prophet  said: "Avoid the seven destructive sins: (1) to commit Shirk; (2) to practice
11
sorcery;(3) to take a life which Allaah has forbidden except for just cause; (4) to consume Ribāʾ
[usury]; (5) to eat up an orphan’s wealth; (6) to show one’s back to the enemy and fleeing from
the battlefield at the time of fighting; and (7) to accuse chaste believing women of immorality."
Narrated by Abū Hurayrah; collected by Al-Bukhārī.
97
forgive him and he does not exit from the fold of Islām.
ْ َ َ َّ ُ َ ٰ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َ َ ْ ُ
َ ْ ‫نفسه ْم َل َت ْقنَ ُطوا من َّر‬
‫اهلل يغ ِف ُر‬ ‫ ِإن‬.‫هلل‬
ِ ِ‫ا‬ ‫ة‬ ‫ح‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫الين أسفوا ع أ‬ ِ ‫ قل يا ِعبا ِدي‬
ُ ‫الر ِح‬
 ‫يم‬ ُ ‫ إنَّ ُه ُه َو الْ َغ ُف‬.‫يعا‬
َّ ‫ور‬ ً َ ‫وب‬ ُّ
َ ُ‫اذلن‬
ِ ‫ج‬ ِ
"Say, 'O My servants who have transgressed against themselves [by
sinning], do not despair of the mercy of Allāh. Indeed, Allāh forgives all
sins. Indeed, it is He who is the Forgiving, the Merciful.'" [39:53]
After mentioning the first invalidator, the author then mentioned an Aayah as an
evidence for it. This is one of the distinctions of Imām Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-
Wahhāb, it is noticed from his writings that he relies heavily on evidences, always
justifying anything he says with an evidence.
The author mentioned the saying of Allāh (the Most High):

َ ٰ َ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َّ
ُ ‫ك ل ِ َمن ي َ َش‬
 ‫اء‬ ِ ‫ ِإن اهلل ل يغ ِفر أن يشك بِ ِه ويغ ِفر ما دون ذل‬
"Indeed, Allāh does not forgive Shirk (partners to be ascribed to him), but
he forgives what is less than that for whom he wills." [04:48]
This Āyah shows us that Allāh does not forgive Shirk, however He forgives all other
sins whether they are major sins or minor sins. This Āyah therefore opposes the
Khawaarij who considered a person who commits a major sin to be a disbeliever.
As for Shirk Aṣghar (Minor Shirk), a person will be punished for it, but he will
eventually enter into Paradise. Some scholars mentioned that Minor Shirk is similar
to the Major Sins, so the person remains under the will of Allāh, perhaps He will
punish him or perhaps He will forgive him. A third opinion distinguishes between
a large number of actions containing Minor Shirk (this type of is punishable) and
between a small number of actions containing Minor Shirk which may be forgiven.
“…Included in this is sacrificing for other than Allāh such as a person sacrificing
for a jinn or towards a grave.” The author then mentioned a common example of
Shirk which is slaughtering for other than Allāh i.e. slaughtering an animal in the
name of a person or Jinn, with both love and reverence.
Second: Whoever who sets up intermediaries between himself and Allāh;

supplicating to them, requesting intercession from them and having Tawakkul
98
(reliance) upon them. [such a person] has disbelieved by the agreement [of the
scholars].
We have previously studied the belief of the Mushrikūn to whom the Prophet
 was sent. They used to believe in Tawḥīd Ar-Rubūbiyyah i.e. that Allāh is the
true Creator, Provider, Owner etc. However their disbelief and Shirk occurred in
Tawḥīd al-Ulūhiyyah i.e. in worshipping other deities and entities. This has been
clearly demonstrated in Sūrah Al-Kāfirūn:
َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ ُّ َ َ ْ ُ
‫ قل يا أيها الكفِرون * ل أعبد ما تعبدون * ول أنتم عبِدون ما أعبد * ول أنا‬
َ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ ُ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ ْ ُّ َ َ َّ ٌ َ
 ‫ين‬
ِ ‫عبِد ما عبدتم * ول أنتم عبِدون ما أعبد * لكم ِدينكم و ِل ِد‬
"Say, 'O disbelievers, I do not worship what you worship. Nor are you
worshippers of what I worship. Nor will I be a worshipper of what you
worship. Nor will you be worshippers of what I worship. For you is your
religion, and for me is my religion.'" [109:01-09]
Their Shirk in worship was in placing intermediaries between themselves and

Allāh, seeking a Wasīlah or a Shafāʿah to Allāh i.e. intercession.
So whoever directs any aspect of worship to a Prophet, Walee or righteous person,

believing that it is a form of Wasīlah or Shafāʿah, he has disbelieved with the very
Shirk of Quraysh.12 Allāh informed us of their Shirk, they would say:
ْ َ َ ُ ِّ َ َّ ْ ُ ُ ُ ْ َ َ
ٰ َ ‫هلل ُزل‬
‫ف‬ ِ ‫ ما نعبدهم ِإل ِلُقربونا ِإل ا‬
"We only worship them that they may bring us nearer to Allāh in
position." [39:03]
ُ َ َ ُ َ ُ ٰ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ ُّ ُ َ َ َ
َ ‫اؤنَا ع‬ ُ َ ََُُْ
‫ند‬ ِ ‫هلل ما ل يضهم ول ينفعهم ويقولون هؤل ِء شفع‬ ِ ‫ون ا‬
ِ ‫ ويعبدون ِمن د‬
 ‫هلل‬
ِ ‫ا‬
"And they worship other than Allāh that which neither harms them nor
benefits them, and they say, 'These are our intercessors with Allāh.'" [10:18]
Third: A person who does not consider the Mushrikūn (polytheists) to be

disbelievers, doubts their disbelief or considers their ideology to be correct. [such
12
Please refer to the explanation of the Four Fundamental Principles and the types of Shafāʿah. Also
refer to the explanation of the Three Fundamental Principles and the types of Tawakkul.
99
a person has] disbelieved.
The quality which truly establishes Tawḥīd is not the mere pronunciation of Lā
ilāha illa Allāh, nor is it even acting upon its meaning. Rather, from the pillars and
conditions of Tawḥīd is for a person to hate, reject and disbelieve in all other false
deities and everything which is worshipped besides Allāh.
He (the Exalted) said:

َ َ ْ ُْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َْْ ََ ُْ ُ َّ ُْْ َ ََ
‫ق ل‬ٰ ‫ك بِالعرو ِة الوث‬ ِ ‫وت َويؤ ِمن بِا‬
‫هلل فق ِد استمس‬ ِ ‫ ‌فمن يكفر بِالطاغ‬
َ َ َ
 ‫ام ل َها‬‫ان ِفص‬
"So whoever disbelieves in Taghoot (false gods and deities) and believes in
Allāh has grasped the most trustworthy handhold with no break in it…"
[02:256]
Allāh mentioned the statement of Ibrāhīm  said:

ُ َّ َ َ َ َ َّ َّ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َّ ِّ ٌ َ َ َّ ْ ََ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ
ِ ‫ َوإِذ قال إِب َرا ِهيم ِلبِي ِه وقو ِم ِه إِن ِن براء مما تعبدون * ِإل‬
‫الي فطر ِن فإِنه‬
َْ َ
 ‫ين‬
ِ ‫سيه ِد‬
"When Ibrāhīm said to his father and his people, 'Indeed, I am disassociated
from that which you worship Except for He who created me; and indeed,
He will guide me.'" [43:26]
So whoever does not consider the Mushrikūn, Jews or Christians to be disbelievers,

doubts their disbelief or justifies their religion, he himself has left the fold of Islām.
Fourth: Whoever believes that the guidance of somebody else is more perfect
than the guidance of the Prophet ; or the laws of other than the prophet are
better than the laws of the Prophet  like the person who prefers the laws of the
Ṭawāghīt (false deities). [Such a person has] disbelieved.
The best guidance is the guidance of Muḥammad . For this reason Ahl as-
Sunnah wa ‘l-Jamāʿah do not normally emphasise and exaggerate the biographies
of scholars, because they did not want to attach people to personalities, but they
want people to be attached to the guidance of the Prophet . Allāh (the most
High) said:
100
َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ِّ ٌ ٌ ُ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ ْ َ َّ
‫اهلل َوالَ ْو َم ال ِخ َر َوذك َر‬ ‫هلل أ ْس َوة َح َسنَة ل َمن كن يَ ْر ُجو‬
ِ ‫ول ا‬
ِ ‫ لقد كن لكم ِف رس‬
ً ‫اهلل َكث‬
 ‫ريا‬ َ
ِ
"There has certainly been for you in the Messenger of Allāh an excellent
example for anyone whose hope is in Allāh and the Last Day and [who]
remembers Allāh often." [33:21]
Therefore, we do not give precedence to the statement of any individual scholar if

it is contradictory to the statement of the Prophet .
If a person believes that the judgement, laws or rulings of any person, scholar or
ruler are equal to or better than the laws of Allāh, he has committed Kufr and left
the fold of Islām, even if he ruled by the laws of Allāh.
A person who rules by the laws of other than Allāh can be classified into three
types:
1. He believes that the man-made laws are equal to or better than the laws of
Allāh. This is major disbelief and he has left the fold of Islām.
2. He believes that the laws of Allāh are superior and an obligation, but he
rules by man-made laws due to worldly desires such as wanting authority
or wealth. The ruling upon him is that he has committed minor Kufr
which does not take him out of the fold of Islām, however we fear that
he may fall into disbelief, and he is on the verge of severe danger in his
religion.
3. The person is ignorant, he does not know, he merely hears a ruling from
somebody thinking that it is the rule of Allāh. If it is a matter which is not
known by necessity, then he is excused for his ignorance.
Fifth: If a person hates anything which the Messenger  brought, even if he

performs the action. [Such a person has] disbelieved.
A Muslim must love every command of the Sharī'ah. Also the love of a Muslim
towards Allāh must be greater than his love for any other entity, nobody must be
equated to Allāh with regards to this – neither the Prophet  nor anybody else.
A Muslim must love everything which has been mentioned in the Quran and
Sunnah. If a person implements an obligation of the religion but dislikes or detests
101
it, he has disbelieved. An example of this is a person who prays whilst at the same
time disliking its obligation. Allāh (the Most High) said:
ُ َ َ َ َّ ُ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ِّ َ ُ ٰ َّ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َ ِّ َ َ َ َ
‫ي ُدوا ِف أنف ِس ِه ْم‬
ِ ‫ فل وربك ل يؤ ِمنون حت يكموك ِفيما شجر بينهم ثم ل‬
 ‫يما‬ً ‫ت َوي ُ َسلِّ ُموا ت َ ْسل‬
َ ْ‫َح َر ًجا ِّم َّما قَ َضي‬
ِ
"But no, by your Lord, they will not [truly] believe until they make you,
[O Muḥammad], judge concerning that over which they dispute among
themselves and then find within themselves no discomfort from what you
have judged and submit in [full, willing] submission." [04:65]
Sixth: a person who makes mockery of anything from the religion of the Prophet
, its rewards or punishments. [Such a person has disbelieved.]
The author said: “whoever makes mockery of anything from the religion…” the
word ‘anything’ implies mockery of any aspect of Islām regardless of how small it
may seem. Therefore any mockery of Allāh, His Messenger, His rulings and the
Sharī'ah, no matter how minor a person considers it to be, is Kufr which exits a
person from the fold of Islām.
Then the author said: “and its rewards or punishments” – if a person mocks or jests
about anything regarding the reward Allāh has prepared for the people of Taqwa,
or the punishments Allāh has warned the sinners against; if a person mocks or jests
about anything relating to the delights of Paradise, or the pains of Hell, then he
has disbelieved.
The hypocrites who mocked the Prophet  and his companions justified their
actions by saying:
ُ ُ َ َّ ُ َ َّ َّ ُ ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َ
ُ ‫وض َونَلْ َع‬
‫ب‬ ‫‌ول ِئ سألهم لقولن ِإنما كنا ن‬
"And if you ask them (i.e. the mockers), they will surely say, 'We were only
conversing and playing.'" [09:65]
Yet despite this, Allāh described them as having lost their Īmān and committing
disbelief. This shows that Allāh (the Most High) rebuked them with severity. In
normal situations, if a person presents an excuse for his actions then his excuse is
accepted and he is shown mercy. However Allāh (the Most High) rebuked them
with severity even after they presented their excuses. This was to show the danger
102
of mocking the religion.

َ ُ ْ َ ُ
 ‫ول كنتُ ْم ت ْستَه ِزئون‬ ُ ‫ قُ ْل أَباهلل َوآيَاته َو َر‬
‫س‬
ِِ ِِ ِ ِ
"Say: was it at Allāh, his signs, his messenger that you used to make
mockery of?" [09:65]
"Say: was it at Allāh" i.e. is there no other matter remaining that you could mock
such that you have to resort to mocking the most sacred and divine matters such as
Allāh, or "His signs" whether they are religious rulings like mocking the Prayer or
universal signs of Allāh like a person saying: the four seasons in the year is stupidity
or "His messenger" which includes any previous Prophet or Messenger.
"…That you used to make mockery of?" i.e. through joking, mocking or jesting
regarding these divine sacred matters.
ًَ ْ ِّ ُ ُ َ ُ ْ َّ ُ َ َ َْ ََُْ َْ ُ ََْ َ
‫ ِإن نعف َعن َطائِف ٍة ِّمنك ْم ن َعذب َطائِفة‬.‫يمانِك ْم‬ ‫ ل تعت ِذروا قد كفرتم بعد ِإ‬
َ ‫ب َأ َّن ُه ْم َكنُوا ُمْرم‬
 ‫ني‬ ِِ ِ
"Do not make any excuse, indeed you have disbelieved after your Īmān,
If We pardon one faction of you - We will punish another faction because
they were criminals." [09:66]
This is the evidence that a person who mocks any aspect of Islām has disbelieved
and invalidated his Islām, and any excuse he present will not be accepted. However
if he sincerely repents and seeks forgiveness then he will be forgiven. There are
three conditions for the acceptance of his repentance:
1. That he must truly be sorrowful and apologetic for his mockery, and this
in itself cannot be a joke. So his repentance must be sincere.
2. He must praise Allāh and His religion and be sincere in this. Just as he
mocked Allāh and His religion, then he must also praise them.
3. He publicly announces his repentance and frees himself from his previous
actions of mockery.
The ruling regarding a person who listens to mockery of Islām

A person who hears the mocking and insulting of the religion can react in three
possible ways. The first way is for him to be displeased with it, making his displeasure
known, forbidding and reprimanding it. Such a person is a true Believer, striving
for the sake of Allāh.
103
The second way is for a person to be displeased with the mocking, to turn away
and distance himself from the mockers. Such a person has fulfilled the obligation
upon him.
The third way is that he hears the mockery of Islām but remains in his place
listening to it. His ruling is the ruling of the mocker, he is similar to him in his
actions. The evidence for this is the saying of Allāh:
َ‫ك َف ُر ب َها َوي ُ ْستَ ْه َزأُ بها‬
ْ ُ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ َْ َ ْ ْ ُ َْ َ َ َ ْ َ
ِ ِ ‫هلل ي‬
ِ ‫ات ا‬
ِ ‫اب أن إِذا س ِمعتم آي‬ ِ ‫ َوقد ن َّزل عليكم ِف ال‬
ِ ‫كت‬
َ ‫ إ َّن‬.‫ك ْم إ ًذا ِّمثْلُ ُه ْم‬ ُ َّ ْ َ َ ‫وضوا ف‬ ُ ‫ي‬ ُ َ ٰ َّ َ ْ ُ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ
‫اهلل َجا ِم ُع‬ ِ ِ ‫ إِن‬.ِ‫يه‬
ِ ‫غ‬ ‫يث‬
ٍ ‫د‬
ِ ‫ح‬ ِ ‫فل تقعدوا معهم حت‬
ً ‫ين ف َج َه َّن َم َج‬ َ َْ َ َ َُْ
 ‫يعا‬ ِ ِ ‫المنافِ ِقني والكفِ ِر‬
"And it has already come down to you in the Book that when you hear
the verses of Allāh [recited], they are denied [by them] and ridiculed; so
do not sit with them until they enter into another conversation. Indeed,
you would then be like them. Indeed Allāh will gather the hypocrites and
disbelievers in Hell all together." [04:140]
This Aayah therefore warns against listening – or watching – mockery and joking
of the religion. This also includes attending comedy shows in which Islām is
mocked, or watching films or TV shows. The recent trend of movies regarding
Prophets and companions also enters into this. They are often depicted by actors
who are either non-Muslims or disobedient people.
Seventh: Magic; included in this is ways of turning a person away from something
he loves or swaying a person to love something [through magic].
The author mentioned two types of magic:

 Ṣarf: Using magic to turn a person away from a woman, whether it is
his wife or otherwise.
 ʿAṭf: To sway a person towards being attracted to a woman who he
would not normally be attracted to, whether it is his wife or otherwise.
In any case, practicing any type of magic or sorcery is Kufr Akbar.

Why is magic an invalidator of a person’s Islām? Because it is not possible for a
person to partake in magic unless he disbelieves in Allāh and seeks assistance from
104
the jinn. Therefore it is Kufr Akbar (Major Disbelief). It is one of the biggest
avenues to Shirk.
ُ َ َ َ ٌ َ ُ َ َ َّ ٓ َ ُ َ ٰ َّ َ َ َ َ ِّ َ ُ َ َ
 ۖ‌ۡ‫ان ِمنۡ أح ٍد حت يقول إِنما نن فِتن ۬ة فل تكفر‬
ِ ‫ وما يعلم‬
"They (the two Jinn) would not teach this to anybody except saying: we are
only a trial so do not disbelieve." [02:102]
The Jinn or Shayṭān a person uses for magic must be worshipped and submitted
to. For this reason, the more the magician worships the Shayṭān, the stronger is
magic will be.
So whoever does this or is pleased with it being done has disbelieved.
It does not matter whether a person is involved in magic himself, or goes to a

magician, in any case he has disbelieved. This shows that Imām Muḥammad ibn
ʿAbd al-Wahhāb does not differentiate between the two types of people.
The Prophet  said, “Whoever partakes in magic, or has magic performed for him,
is not from us.”13
The opinion that Imām Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-Wahhāb had regarding the
Islāmic punishment for a person who partakes in magic is:
1. He is considered to be a Kāfir.
2. He is sentenced to the appropriate Islamic punishment by the ruler.
3. He is admonished to repent for his sins.
Eighth: Supporting and helping the Mushrikūn over the Muslims.
Supporting and helping the disbelievers over the believers invalidates a person’s
Islām if he believes and intends to support Kufr over Islām.
The evidence is the saying of Allāh (the Most High):

َّ َ ْ َ ْ
َ ‫الظالم‬ ْ َ َ َ َّ ْ ُ ْ ُ َّ َ ْ ُ ِّ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ َ
 ‫ني‬ ِِ ‫اهلل ل يه ِدي القوم‬ ‫ ومن يتولهم منكم ف ِإنه ِمنهم ِإن‬
"Whoever wholeheartedly supports them and takes them as friends is
13
Narrated ʿImrān ibn Ḥusayn; Collected by al-Bazzār.
105
surely from amongst them. Verily Allāh does not guide the oppressive
people." [05:51]
Aiding the disbelievers over the believers has different rulings, it can either be Kufr
Akbar which negates a person’s Islām, or it is a major sin. It is Kufr Akbar if a
person aids and supports the disbelievers over the Muslims out of love for what
they are upon, i.e. loving the religion of disbelief, Shirk and misguidance. He aids
them out of free choice i.e. he is not compelled to do so. This person has left the
fold of Islām, because Allāh said, "…he is surely from amongst them".
As for a person aiding the disbelievers over the believers whilst rejecting their
religion or being pressured to do so, due to a worldly gain and not out of love
for their religion, he is committing a major sin and Kufr is feared for him but he
remains a sinning Muslim.
Ninth: whoever believes it is permissible for some people to be outside of the

Sharī’ah of Muḥammad , just as it was permissible for Khidhr to be outside the
Sharī’ah of Mūsā . Such a person has disbelieved.
There are some people who believe that whatever the Jews and Christians are upon
is the truth, and that they are brothers in Faith such that we should not consider
them to be disbelievers. They justify this due to the Jews and Christians believe in
the teachings of their Prophets (Mūsā and ʿĪsā). They also say Khiḍr lived in the
time of Prophet Mūsā and yet was outside his Sharī'ah. The reply to this:
Firstly: The Prophet  told us that every Prophet was always sent specifically to
his tribe, whereas our Prophet  was sent to all of mankind. For this reason, any
person to whom the Sharī'ah of Muḥammad  was conveyed but he refused to
accept it then he remains a Kāfir, even if he claims he is a follower of Mūsā (i.e. a
Jew) or a follower ʿĪsā ( i.e. a Christian).
Secondly, there is clear evidence which orders the Jews and Christians to believe in
the Sharī'ah of Prophet Muḥammad . He said: “By the one in whose hand my
soul is, if a Jew and Christian hears of me but does not believe in me then he will
be from the people of the Fire.”
Thirdly: It is upon him to establish the authenticity of the claim that Khiḍr did
106
not follow the Sharī'ah of Prophet Mūsā . Even if the claim is authentic, it is
not an evidence to justify the action of any person today because aspects of the
legislation of previous prophets differed from our legislation.
Therefore, any person to whom the message of Prophet Muḥammad  is conveyed

and he does not believe in it, then he is a Kāfir (disbeliever).
Tenth: Completely turning away from the religion of Allāh, by not learning it nor
acting by it.
This is complete disregard for the religion of Islām in both knowledge and actions;
it is disbelief, we ask Allāh for safety and pardoning.
There are many Āyāt which speak about the disbelief of those who make Iʿrāḍ
(turn away) from the religion of Allāh:
َ ْ ُْ َّ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ ِّ َ َ ِّ ُ َّ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ
 ‫ني ُمنتَ ِق ُمون‬
َ ‫جرم‬
ِ ِ ‫ إِنا ِم َن الم‬.‫ات َرب ِه ث َّم أع َرض عنها‬
ِ ‫ ومن أظلم ِممن ذكر بِآي‬
"Who is oppressing than the one who, when the Verses of his Lord are
mentioned, completely turns away from them. Indeed we will exact
retribution from the criminals (disbelievers)" [32:22]
َ ْ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ َّ َ
 ‫نذ ُروا ُمع ِر ُضون‬
ِ ‫ين كف ُروا عما أ‬ ‫ال‬
ِ ‫و‬
"But those who disbelieve, from that of which they are warned, are turning
away." [46:03]
َ ُْ ُ ْ ْ ُْ
 ‫‌ۚ َو َمن يع ِرض َعن ِذك ِر َر ِّب ِه ي َ ْسلكه َعذابًا َص َع ًدا‬
"And whoever turns away from the remembrance of his Lord He will put
into arduous punishment." [72:17]
"There is no difference in all of these matters which invalidate a person’s Islām

whether a person is [doing them] in jest, with intent or out of fear."
The author concluded his treatise by mentioning an important matter, and that is
that a person may try to justify one of the above actions by saying he was merely
joking. However, the author stated that any person who does one of the above
actions leaves the fold of Islām, regardless of whether he did it in jest or seriousness.
107
This is why Allāh (the Most High) said:

ُ ُ ‫ قُ ْل أَباهلل َوآيَاته َو َر‬.‫ب‬ ُ ُ َ َّ ُ َ َّ َّ ُ ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َ
ُ ‫وض َونَلْ َع‬
‫ول كنتُ ْم‬
ِِ ‫س‬ ِِ ِ ِ ‫ ول ِئ سألهم لقولن ِإنما كنا ن‬
َ ُ ْ َ
 ‫ت ْستَه ِزئون‬
"If you ask them, they will surely say, "We were only conversing and playing."
Say, "Is it Allāh and His verses and His Messenger that you were mocking?"
Make no excuse; you have disbelieved after your belief…" [09:65-66]
So Allāh judged them to be disbelievers, even though they justified their actions by
claiming they were merely joking.
As for a person who commits one of these actions out of fear, and his fear is only
for his reputation, authority or some wealth, the same ruling as above applies.
"…Except if a person is compelled to do them…"
A person who is physically compelled to do an act of Kufr, whilst his heart rejects
it and remains upon belief, is excused due to the saying of Allāh:
َ ْ ‫ئب‬ٌّ ‫يمانه إ َّل َم ْن أُ ْكر َه َوقَلْبُ ُه ُم ْط َم‬
َ َْ ََ َ
 ‫ان‬
ِ ‫اليم‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ من كف َر بِا‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ‫هلل ِمن بع ِد إ‬
"Whoever disbelieves in Allāh after his belief... except for one who is forced
[to renounce his religion] while his heart is secure in faith." [16:106]
This is because nobody can compel nor control the actions of the heart. A person
may be compelled to make a statement or an action, however the actions of his
heart only he himself controls.
However the person who is compelled and coerced is only excused with the
following conditions:
1. His heart feels tranquil with Īmān.
2. He does not exceed the level he is coerced with i.e. if he is coerced and
compelled to insult one of the Companions, he does not exceed this by
insulting all the Companions.
3. The person tries to find a way out without being harmed; like some of
the scholars did at the time of Imām Aḥmad. When they were compelled
to say the Quran is created, they would instead point to their fingers (as
if enumerating) and say: “The Torah, Injīl and Quran are created.” They
108
meant by: “are created” their fingers, and not the speech of Allāh! They
only did this to avoid execution while still believing in the specch of Allāh
in their hearts.
4. He does not transgress the rights of anybody else; so a person is not
permitted to kill another person even if he was ‘coerced’ to do so.
The author said: "All of these matters are the most dangerous and yet most
common of what takes place. So it is befitting that a Muslim takes caution and
fears for himself regarding them. We seek refuge in Allāh from anything that
causes his anger and his painful punishment."
The invalidators which he mentioned are “from the most dangerous and common”
invalidators. This shows that the author knew of the other invalidators but he
wanted to limit them to ten if the most common and dangerous invalidators.
This treatise, and others similar to it, also demonstrate the sincerity of Imām
Muḥammad Ibn ʿAbd al-Wahhāb towards the Ummah. He only explained these
invalidators as an advice to the Ummah, so we can be aware of them. He mentioned
every invalidator with an evidence. This is from the custom of the scholars i.e.
mentioning evidences for each statement and claim. May Allāh have mercy upon
him.
May Allāh send salutations upon the best of his creation Muḥammad, his family
and companions, and grant them peace.
109
110
6
‫الدروس املهمة‬
‫لعامة األمة‬
Important Lessons for the
Common Muslims of the
Ummah
By Imām 'Abd al-'Azīz ibn Bāz
With Explanatory Notes by

Shaykh Haytham Sarḥān
111
112
Important Lessons for the Common Muslims of the Ummah
Introduction
All praise is for Allāh the Lord of Worlds. The final ending is for the
pious people. May the peace and blessings of Allāh be upon his slave
and Messenger, our Prophet Muḥammad, and upon his family and
companions.
Thereafter: These are some brief words outlining what is obligatory

upon every common Muslim to know regarding the religion of Islām.
I have called it: Important lessons for the Common Muslims of the
Ummah.
I ask Allāh to cause it to be a means of benefit for the Muslims, and that
He accepts it from me. Indeed He is Generous and Kind.
ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz ibn ʿAbdullāh ibn Bāz
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
Why do we study these important lessons?
We study these lessons because: (1) they are important lessons for every Muslim,
and (2) the scholars have advised with studying them.
If a person was to say, ‘I am student of knowledge, and these lessons are only
important for the common Muslims and I am better than the common Muslim,’
We ask him regarding the contents of this book, if he does not know it then the
common Muslims are better than him, and a person should never be arrogant
about knowledge and learning from the books of the scholars.
What are the contents of this treatise?

1. The method of the Salaf in learning the Quran – its recitation,
113
memorisation, contemplation and implementation.

2. An explanation of Islām, Īmān, Iḥsān, Tawḥīd and categories of Shirk.
3. An explanation of the Prayer and its related rulings.
4. A description of the Wuḍūʾ and its related rulings.
5. Adorning one’s self with Islāmic manners, etiquettes and morals.
6. A warning against disobedience and sinning.
7. Funeral preparation, procession and prayer.
114
Lesson One
MEMORISE THE SMALL CHAPTERS OF THE QURAN
Memorise the opening chapter of the Quran, Sūrah Fātiḥah. Also,

memorise the short chapters from Sūrah az-Zalzalah to Sūrah an-Nās.
Constantly repeat, perfect your recitation, recite and understand all that
is ought to be understood. [1]
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
[1] What is the manner in which the Salaf would study the Quran?
The manner in which the Salaf (early generations of pious Muslims) was that they
would study the Quran, memorising ten Āyāt every day, whilst understanding its
explanation.
ʿAbdullāh ibn Masʿūd  said: “When a man amongst us learned ten Āyāt of the
Quran, he would not move on to the next Āyāt until he had understood their
meanings and how to act by them.”
The types of people with regards to the Quran
1. First type: They abandon the Quran; their abandoning the Quran is
either in its recitation, memorization, implementation or using it as a
cure.
2. Second type: They memorise and recite the Quran but do not ponder
over it nor implement it.
3. Third type: They are consistent in its recitation, memorization,
contemplation and they seek the help of Allāh in implementing it. This
was the practice of the Salaf and their followers.
115
Lesson Two
THE CONDITIONS OF THE SHAHĀDAH
A clarification of the five Pillars of Islām; the first and greatest Pillar
is: The Testifications that "there is no deity worthy of Worship except
Allāh, and that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh".
[You should know this] as well as the explanation of its meaning and
conditions. Its meaning is: ‘There is no deity worthy of worship’ this
negates everything which is worshipped besides Allāh. ‘Except Allāh’
this affirms that worship is for Allāh alone, He has no partners.
The conditions of (Lā ilāha illa Allāh) are:

1. ʿIlm (Knowledge) - which negates ignorance.
2. Yaqīn (Certainty) - which dispels doubts and suspicions.
3. Ikhlāṣ (Sincerity) - which negates Shirk (associating partners with
Allāh).
4. Ṣidq (Truthfulness) - which negates hypocrisy.
5. Maḥabbah (Love) - which negates hatred. [1]
6. Inqiyād (Compliance) - which negates non-compliance [to the
commands of Allāh].
7. Qubūl (Acceptance) - which negates repulsion.
8. Kufr (Disbelief) - disbelieving in everything which is worshipped
other than Allāh.
[You should also know] the meaning of the Testification: “Muḥammad

Rasūlullāh”. [2]
It necessitates:
1. Accepting the truthfulness of whatever the Prophet informed of
2. Obeying him in what he commanded
3. Abandoning that which he prohibited
4. That you do not worship Allāh except with what Allāh and His
Messenger  legislated.
116
After this, the remaining Pillars are explained: Ṣalāh, Zakāt, the fasting
of Ramaḍān and Ḥajj to the Sacred House of Allāh for the person who
is able.
_____________________________________________________________
NOTES
[1] There are three types of ‘Love’:
1. First: Loving Allāh. This is an obligation and the greatest aspect of Īmān.
The love of Allāh is demonstrated by loving every action Allāh loves,
every person Allāh loves, every time or period Allāh loves and every place
Allāh loves.
2. Second: Loving another being alongside and equal to the love of Allāh.
This is Shirk.
3. Third: Natural love which is like love between parents and children. This
is permitted with the condition that it does not take precedence over the
love of Allāh.
[2] We say Muḥammad  is the Messenger and ‘Abd (submissive worshipper) of

Allāh.
The meaning of ‘Abd is:

1. The Prophet  himself is a worshipper of Allāh, therefore he should not
be worshipped or given any attributes of Rubūbiyyah (Lordship).
2. He was the best and perfect example in worship Allāh, he therefore
perfected ʿUbūdiyyah (submission and worship to Allāh).
117
General ʿUbūdiyyah: Everybody and everything is

universally submissive to Allāh. Even non-Muslims enter
into this, they are ʿIbād of Allāh.
َ ٰ َ ْ َّ َّ َْ َ ُّ ُ
 ‫ح ِن عبْ ًدا‬ ‫ات َوال ْر ِض ِإل ِآت الر‬ َ َ َّ
ِ ‫ ِإن ك من ِف السماو‬
"There is no one in the heavens and earth but that he
comes to the Most Merciful as an ʿAbd (in complete
submission)." [19:93]
Levels of 'Ubūdiyyah
Specific ʿUbūdiyyah: This is voluntary submission which

is shown to Allāh in obedience to Him. Only the Muslims
attain this. َ
ً َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َّ ٰ َ ْ َّ ُ َ َ
 ‫ين ي ْمشون َع ال ْر ِض ه ْونا‬ ‫ال‬
ِ ‫ و ِعباد الرح ِن‬
"And the 'Ibād (worshippers) of the Most Merciful are
those who walk upon the earth easily." [25:63]
Unique ʿUbūdiyyah: This is the level of submission only

reached by the Prophets, it is unique to them because
nobody can ever attain their level of worship, obedience
and submission.
ً ‫ك‬ُ َ ً َ َ َ ُ َّ
 ‫ور۬ا‬ ‫ ِإنه كن عبدا ش‬
"Indeed, he was a grateful ‘Abd (worshipper)." [17:03]
118
Lesson Three
THE SIX PILLARS OF ĪMĀN
The six pillars of Īmān are:

1. Believing in Allāh.
2. His Angels.
3. His Messengers.
4. His Books.
5. The Last Day.
6. That you believe in the Divine Decree – the good and bad is all from
Allāh.
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
These six pillars of Īmān form the basis of a Muslim's ʿAqīdah (creed) whereas the
five pillars of Islām form the basis of a Muslim's actions. If a person rejects any of
these six pillars, he is not considered a believer.
119
Lesson Four
AN EXPLANATION OF THE TYPES OF TAWḤĪD AND SHIRK
An explanation of the different types of Tawḥīd; they are three:
1. Tawḥīd ar-Rubūbiyyah: The belief in Allāh (the Glorified) that He is

the Creator of everything, the One who controls everything; He has no
partners in all of that.
2. Tawḥīd al-Ulūhiyyah: The belief that Allāh (the Glorified) is the only
deity worthy of worship; He has no partners in this. This is the meaning
of “Lā ilāha Illa Allāh” – There is nothing truly deserving of worship
except Allāh. All the different types of worship such as Praying, Fasting
etc... must be sincerely for Allāh alone; none of it can be directed to
other than Allāh.
3. Tawḥīd al-Asmāʾ wa‘ṣ-Ṣiffāt: The belief in everything that has been

mentioned in the Noble Quran and the authentic Ḥadīths regarding the
names and attributes of Allāh. Also, to affirm the names and attributes
of Allāh in a befitting manner without:
Taḥrīf: Altering the wording of the Āyah or Ḥadīth.
Taʿṭīl: Negating the meaning of any attribute found in an Āyah or
Ḥadīth.
Takyīf: Questioning or attempting to describe the reality of the
attributes of Allāh.
Tamthīl: Equating and comparing the attributes of Allāh to the
attributes of creation.
This is in implementing the saying of Allāh (the Glorified):

ٌ َ ُ ُ َّ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ َّ ُ ٌ َ ُ َُ ُْ
 ‫ول * َول ْم يَكن ُل كف ًوا أ َحد‬‫اهلل أ َحد * اهلل الصمد * لم ي ِل ولم ي‬ ‫ قل هو‬
"Say: He is Allāh, who is One. Allāh, the Eternal Refuge. He neither begets
nor is born, nor is there to Him any equivalent." [112:1-4]
120
ُ ‫الص‬ ْ ُ َّ َ ُ َ ٌ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ
 ‫ري‬ ِ َ ‫شء ۖ وهو الس ِميع‬ ‫ ليس ك ِمث ِل ِه‬
"There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the Hearing, the Seeing" [42:11]
Some of the people of knowledge have divided the above three categories
into two categories; they included Tawḥīd ar-Rubūbiyyah and Tawḥīd
al-Asmāʾ wa ṣ-Ṣifāt into one category.[1] There is no contradiction in
this, as the objective is very clear from both categorisations. As for Shirk
(associating anything or anyone in worship with Allāh), it is divided
into three types:
1. Shirk Akbar (Major Shirk): This invalidates all actions as well as

necessitates permanent residence in the Fire for the person who died
upon it. As Allāh (the most High) said:
َ ُ َْ ُ َ َْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ََْ
 ‫شكوا ل َ ِب َط عن ُهم َّما كنوا يع َملون‬ ‫ ولو أ‬
"...If they had joined in worship others with Allāh, all that they used to do
would have been of no benefit to them." [06: 88]
َ َٰ ُ ْ ُ ْ ُ َ ََٰ َ َ َ ‫ني أَن َي ْع ُم ُروا َم َساج‬

َ ‫ َما َك َن للْ ُم ْشك‬
‫ولك‬
ِ ‫ع أنف ِس ِهم بِالكف ِر ۚ أ‬ ‫هلل شا ِه ِدين‬
ِ ‫ا‬ ‫د‬ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ُ َ ْ ُ َّ
 ‫الون‬ ِ ‫ار هم خ‬ ‫انل‬ ‫ف‬ َ ‫ت أَ ْع َمال ُ ُه ْم‬
‫و‬ ْ ‫َحب َط‬
ِ ِ ِ
"It is not for the polytheists to maintain the Mosques of Allāh, while they
are a witness against their own selves of disbelief. Their actions are lost and
in the Fire shall they dwell forever." [09:17]
The person who dies upon this will not be forgiven and Paradise is
forbidden to him, as Allāh (the Majestic & Exalted) said:
ََ ْ ْ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ٰ َ َ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َّ
‫هلل فق ِد‬
ِ ‫شك بِا‬ِ ‫‌إِن اهلل ل يغ ِفر أن يشك بِ ِه ويغ ِفر ما دون ذلِك لِمن يشاء ۚ ومن ي‬
ً ‫ى إ ْث ًما َعظ‬ ََْ
ۖ ‫يما‬ ِ ِ ٰ ‫افت‬
"Verily, Allāh does not forgive that partners should be set up with Him
in worship, but He forgives anything else, to whom He pleases; and
whoever sets up partners with Allāh in worship, he has indeed invented a
tremendous sin." [04:48]
121
ْ ْ ْ َ َ ُ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ
 ‫ار‬ َّ ‫ال َ َّن َة َو َمأ َو ُاه‬
ُ ‫انل‬ ‫هلل فقد حرم اهلل علي ِه‬
ْ ْ ُ َ ُ َّ
ِ ‫شك بِا‬ِ ‫ ِإنه من ي‬
"Verily, whosoever sets up partners in worship with Allāh, then Allāh has
forbidden Paradise for him and the Fire is his final abode" [05:72]
From the types of Shirk Akbar is: Supplicating to the dead and idols,
seeking refuge from them, taking vows by them and sacrificing for them
etc.
2. Shirk Asghar (Minor Shirk): This is any matter which has been named
‘Shirk’ in the Quran and Sunnah but it is not the same as Major Shirk;
such as Riyāʾ (showing off) in some of one’s deeds, swearing by other
than Allāh and saying: ‘What Allāh willed and what so and so willed’
etc. This is due to the saying of the Prophet , “That which I fear for
you the most is minor Shirk.” When he was asked regarding it, he said:
‘Riyaa.’14
He  also said, “He who swears by anything other than Allāh commits
Shirk.”15
The Prophet  also warned, “Do not say, 'If had Allāh and so-and-so
(person) wills', but say, 'If Allāh wills and then so-and-so (person) wills.”16
This category of Shirk does not necessarily lead to apostacy. However, it

negates, however, the completeness and perfection of Īmān.
3. Shirk Khafī (Hidden Shirk): Its evidence is the statement of the

Prophet , “Shall I not tell you of which I fear for you more than I fear
of the Dajjāl?” They said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allāh." He said, “Hidden
Shirk, where one beautifies his way of praying only because another one
is looking at him.”17
Alternatively, Shirk can be divided into two categories - Major and

14
Narrated by Rāfiʿ; Collected by Aṭ-Ṭabarānī.
15
Narrated by Ibn ʿUmar; Collected by at-Tirmidhī.
16
Narrated by Hudhayfah; Collected by Abū Dāwūd.
17
Narrated by Abū Saʿīd al-Khudrī; Collected by Ibn Mājah & Aḥmad.
122
Minor. In this case, the hidden Shirk encompasses both the major Shirk
and minor Shirk. It is Major Shirk if it is the same as the Shirk of the
hypocrites who hide their false beliefs while showing off Islām out of
fear. It is Minor Shirk if it is the same as Riyāʾ.
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
[1] Shaykh Ibn Bāz said: “Some of the people of knowledge have divided the above
three categories into two categories; they included Tawḥīd ar-Rubūbiyyah and
Tawḥīd al-Asmāʾ wa ṣ-Ṣifāt into one category. There is no contradiction in this, as
the objective is very clear from both categorisations.”
There is no difference between categorising Tawheed into three or two categories,

as both categorisations cover the same aspects:
Tawḥīd Ar-Rubūbiyyah
Tawḥīd Al-Ma’rifah wal Ithbāt
Tawḥīd of knowledge and
affirmation
Tawḥīd Al-Asmā' Was-Siffāt
Tawḥīd Al-Qasd Wat-Talab

Tawḥīd Al-Ulūhiyyah
Tawḥīd of intentions and actions
123
Lesson Five
IḤSĀN
The pillar of Iḥsān is: That you worship Allāh as though you see him,
if you are not able [to worship Him as though] you see him, the indeed
He sees you.
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
Iḥsān is the perfection of worship in which a Muslim strives to worship Allāh at a

higher level. It has two levels:
1. "That you worship Allāh as though you see him": This is to worship Allāh
based on your love of Him and desiring His reward.
2. "If you are not able [to worship Him as though] you see him, the
indeed He sees you": This is to worship Allāh based on your fear of His
punishment.
The first level is higher and more perfect than the second level.
124
Lesson Six
THE NINE CONDITIONS OF ṢALĀH
The conditions of Ṣalāh are nine:

1. Islām.
2. Intellect.
3. Tamyīz - Maturity of a child in differentiating between various
matters.
4. Purification from the state of Impurity.
5. Cleanliness from physical impurities.
6. Covering one’s private parts.
7. The entrance of the correct time.
8. Facing the Qiblah.
9. A sincere intention for Ṣalāh.
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
Conditions of the Prayer are called Shurūṭ Aṣ-Ṣalāh. The Shurūṭ (Conditions) of
the Prayer must be fulfilled before and throughout the Prayer. If a condition is
missing then the Prayer is not valid.
1. Islām: this is opposed by Kufr. If a person commits Shirk or insults Allāh prays,
his Prayer is not accepted until he repents.
2. Intellect: this is opposed by mental incapacity. A person who is drunk takes the
same ruling.
3. Tamyīz – this is not the age of puberty, rather it is the age of a child when he has
the mental maturity to differentiate between matters, so he knows the difference
between a question and an answer for example. There is no set age for this, however
in most cases it is seven years old.
4. Purification from the state of impurity - whether it is Major Impurity (Ghusl is
125
required) or Minor Impurity (Wuḍūʾ is required).
5. Removing Najāsah (physical impurities) - this has to be removed from a person’s

body, place of prayer and clothing. If a person prays whilst knowing of a physical
impurity and having the ability to remove it, but does not do so, his prayer is
invalid.
There are three types of Physical Impurities:

1. Severe Impurity: the impurity of a dog which must be washed seven
times, the first time with soil.
2. Moderate Impurity: It is in between the severe and light impurity like
urine, this requires washing the affected area with water.
3. Light Impurity: the urine of a male infant who has not begun to eat solid
foods. This only requires sprinkling with water.
The impure things are: Urine and excrement, dung of the animals whose meat
is not eaten, a large flow of blood from an animal, a discharge of blood from the
private parts and the dead carcass of any animal to the exception of a human.
6. Covering the ʿAwrah (private parts). There are three types of ʿAwrah:
1. Mukhaffafah: A young child between 7 and 10 years old. The ʿAwrah is
his two private parts.
2. Mughallaẓah: The ʿAwrah of a woman who is over the age of puberty.
She must cover all her body except her face and hands. According to an
opinion of the scholars, she must also cover her hands and face when in
front of non-relatives.
3. Mutawassiṭah: Everybody besides the other two categories must cover
what is between the knees and navel. This must be covered in front of
other people at all times. In the Prayer, one should cover the upper body
including the shoulders.
7. The entrance of the correct time: If a person intentionally prays before or after
the correct time then the prayer is not accepted, unless he is combining the Prayer
for an Islāmically-permitted reason such as travelling, rain, etc.
8. Facing the Qiblah: Every obligatory prayer must be performed facing the
Qiblah, this excludes the Nafl (voluntary) prayers whilst traveling which can be
126
prayed facing any direction the transport faces.
9. The sincere intention of Ṣalāh (Prayers): A person must make an intention for
the Prayer; this is done in the heart and to pronounce it upon the tongue is a
Bidʿah (innovation).
127
Lesson Seven
THE ARKĀN (PILLARS) OF THE ṢALĀH
They are fourteen:

1. Al-Qiyām: Standing if one is able.
2. Takbīrah al-Iḥrām: The first Takbīr.
3. Reciting Sūrah Fātiḥah.
4. Rukūʾ: Bowing.
5. Al-Iʿtidāl: Being calm and composed in standing back up from the
Bowing.
6. Sujūd: Prostrating on seven limbs (the toes of both feet, both
knees, both hands and the forehead touching the ground).
7. Rising from the Prostration.
8. Sitting between the two prostrations.
9. Tranquillity in all actions and postures.
10. Tartīb: Performing the above pillars in sequential order.
11. The last Tashahhud.
12. Sitting for the last Tashahhud.
13. Sending salutations upon the Prophet Muḥammad .
14. Taslīm.
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
A Rukn (pl. Arkān) is a Pillar within the Prayer and therefore must be performed.
If a Rukn is not fulfilled, the Prayer is invalid. There is no difference between
abandoning a Rukn intentionally or forgetfully - in both cases the Prayer is invalid.
1. Standing if one is able: This is in the obligatory prayers. However, for the
voluntary prayers, standing is not an obligation, but the reward is less. If a person
is unable to stand throughout the obligatory prayer, he should stand whenever he
is able to, and sit when he is unable.
2. The first Takbīr (Takbīrah al-Iḥrām): i.e. saying Allāhu Akbar.
128
3. Reciting Sūrah Fātiḥah: It is a pillar in every Rakʿah, whether it is silent or aloud.

A person must recite the Fātiḥah properly and completely. However, if a person
is late to the Prayer and catches the Rukūʾ of the Imām he does not have to repeat
the Rakʿah.
4. Rukūʾ: Bowing in a manner in which the head is level to the back and the hands
are placed upon the knees with the fingers spread out.
5. Al-Iʿtidāl: Being calm and composed in standing back up from the Bowing.
6. Sujūd: Prostrating on seven limbs; they are the toes of both feet, both knees,
both hands and the forehead touching the ground.
7. Rising from the Prostration.
8. Sitting between the two Prostration
9. Tranquillity in all actions and postures: This is known when a person is calmly
able to say the relevant Dhikr in every aspect of the Prayer.
10. Tartīb: Performing the above pillars in sequential order.
11. The last Tashahhud.
12. Sitting for the last Tashahhud
13. Sending salutations and blessing on the Prophet Muḥammad  by saying aṣ-
Ṣalāh al-Ibrāhīmiyyah.
14. Taslīm: Turning the face to the right side and to the left one saying "As-salāmu
alaykum wa rahmatullāh".
129
Lesson Eight
THE WĀJIBĀT (OBLIGATORY ACTS) OF ṢALĀH
They are eight:

1. The various statements of Takbīr (saying Allāhu Akbar) other
than the initial Takbīrah al-Iḥrām.
2. Saying “Samiʿ Allāhu li-man ḥamidah” (Allāh hears the one who
praised Him); this is said by the Imām as well as the one who is
praying alone.
3. Saying “Rabbanna wa laka ‘l-ḥamd” (Our Lord, praise be to You)
for both the Imam and the individual.
4. Saying “Subhāna rabbi al-ʿaẓīm” (Glory to my Lord, the Greatest)
in the Rukūʾ.
5. Saying “Subhāna rabbi al-aʿlā (Glory to my Lord, the Most High)
in the Sujūd.
6. Saying “Rabbigh-firli” (Oh my Lord, forgive me) between the two
Sujūd.
7. The first Tashahhud
8. ...and sitting for it.
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
A Wājib (pl. Wājibāt) is an obligatory act within the Prayer. If it is left out
intentionally, the Prayer is invalid. However if it is left out forgetfully, the Prayer is
still valid but Sujūd As-Sahw (Prostration of forgetfulness) should be performed.
Refer to page number 136 for rulings relating to Sujūd As-Sahw.
130
Lesson Nine
A DESCRIPTION OF THE TASHAHHUD
It is to begin with at-Taḥiyāt:

ُ َ ْ َ ُّ َّ َ ُّ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َّ ُ َ ِّ َّ ُ َ َ َّ ُ َّ َّ
‫هلل‬
ِ ‫ب ورحة ا‬ ِ ‫انل‬ ‫ا‬‫ه‬ ‫أي‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ع‬ ‫م‬ ‫ال‬ ‫الس‬ ‫ات‬‫ـب‬ ‫ـي‬ ‫والط‬ ‫ات‬ ‫هلل والصلو‬
ِ ‫اتل ِحيات‬
ْ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ
‫اهلل وأش َه ُد‬ ‫ أش َه ُد أن ال إلـه إال‬،‫ني‬ ‫ال‬ َّ
ِ ‫وب َركته السالم علينا وع ِعبا ِد ا‬
ِ ِ ‫هلل الص‬
ُ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ً َّ َ ُ َّ
‫ور ُسول‬ ‫أن ممدا عبده‬
"Greetings, Ṣalāh (Prayers) and the pure things belong to Allāh. Peace
be upon you, O Prophet, the Mercy of Allāh and His blessings. Peace
be upon us all and on the righteous servants of Allāh. I bear witness
that there is no deity worthy of worship except Allāh alone, and I bear
witness that Muḥammad is His slave and Messenger."
Then to send salutations and blessings upon the Prophet  by saying:

َ ‫وع آل إب ْ َرا ِه‬ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َّ َ َ َ َّ َ ُ ََ َّ َ ُ َ َ ِّ َ َّ ُ َّ
‫يم‬ ِ ‫آل مم ٍد كما صليت ع إبرا ِهيم‬ ِ ‫اللهم صل ع مم ٍد وع‬
ٌ َ ٌ َ َ َّ
،‫ميد‬ ِ ‫حيد‬ ِ ‫إنك‬
ْ
َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َّ َ ُ
َ ‫وع آل إب ْ َرا ِه‬ ََ َّ َ ُ َ َ ْ َ‫اللَّ ُه َّم ب‬
‫يم‬ ِ ‫آل مم ٍد كما باركت ع إبرا ِهيم‬ِ ‫ارك ع مم ٍد وع‬ ِ
ٌ َ ٌ َ َ َّ
‫ميد‬ِ ‫حيد‬ ِ ‫إنك‬
"Oh Allāh, Exalt Muḥammad and the family of Muḥammad, as you
did exalt Ibrāhīm and the family of Ibrāhīm, verily You are the Most
Praised, The Most Glorious.
Oh Allāh bless Muḥammad and the family of Muḥammad, as you
did bless Ibrāhīm and the people of Ibrāhīm, verily You are the Most
Praised, The Most Glorious."
After this, a person should seek refuge with Allāh from punishment of Hell, the
grave, the trials in life and death, and from the Dajjāl.
ْ ْ ْ ْ ‫ َوم ْن َع َذاب الْ َق‬، ‫ك م ْن َع َذاب َج َه َّن َم‬ َ ُ ُ َ ِّ َّ ُ َّ
‫ َو ِم ْن ِفتنَ ِة ال َمحيَا‬، ‫ب‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫اللهم ِإن أعوذ ب‬
‫ال‬ َّ َّ َ ْ َ ْ ِّ َ ْ َ َ َْ َ
ِ ‫يح ادلج‬ ِ ‫ و ِمن ش ِفتن ِة الم ِس‬، ‫ات‬
ِ ‫والمم‬
131
After that he may supplicate and ask Allāh whatever he wishes, especially any
supplications narrated by the Prophet , such as:
ْ ُ
‫ت نف ِس ظلما‬
ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ ِّ َّ ُ ّ َ
‫ أللهم ِإن ظلم‬،‫وح ْس ِن ِعبادتِك‬ ُ ‫كرك‬ ْ ُ َ ْ
‫وش‬ ‫ك‬‫ر‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫ىلع‬ ‫ن‬ِّ ‫له َّم أَع‬
ُ ّ ‫أل‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ت‬َ ْ ‫ك أَن‬
َ َّ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ً ْ ْ َ َ َْ
‫ وارح ِن ِإن‬،‫ فاغ ِف ْر ِل َمغ ِف َرة ِم ْن ِعن ِدك‬، ‫ت‬
ُّ ُ ْ َ
َ ُ‫اذلن‬
‫وب إال أن‬ ‫ وال يغ ِفر‬،‫كثريا‬
.‫الغفور الرحيم‬
"O Allāh help me to perform Your remembrance, show gratitude and
allow me to worship you in the good way. O Allāh I have oppressed
myself with severe oppression and there is none other than You who
forgives sins. So forgive me with a forgiveness from you and grant me
your Mercy. You are the All-Merciful, The Oft-Forgiving."
As for the first Tashahhud, one should stand after saying the two statements
of Shahaadah to the third Rakʿah in the Ẓuhr, ʿAṣr, Maghrib and ʿIshāʾ Ṣalāh
(Prayers). If a person also sends peace and salutation upon the Prophet then this
is better due to the general narration regarding it and then a person can stand for
the third Rakʿah.
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
There are variations of at-Taḥiyāt which have been authentically narrated. A

person should try to memorise and variate between them. Before the Taslīm, it is
recommended for a person to make any Duʿā according to one's ability and needs.
132
Lesson Ten
SUNAN (RECOMMENDED ACTIONS) OF THE ṢALĀH
The Sunan (recommended) actions include:

1. The opening supplication of the Ṣalāh (Du'ā al-Istiftāḥ).
2. Placing the right hand over the left one on the chest while in the
standing position.
3. Raising the hands up to the level of the shoulders or to the level
of the ears with the fingers close together when saying "Allāhu
Akbar", when performing the Rukūʾ, when resuming the standing
position after Rukūʾ and when standing to begin the third unit of
the Ṣalāh.
4. Saying the Tasbīh three times or more in the Rukūʾ and Sujūd.
5. Any increase in the statement ‘Rabbanā wa-laka ‘l-ḥamd’ (My
Lord, for you is praise) after standing from the Rukūʾ, also any
increase on the supplication for forgiveness between the two
Sujūd.
6. Bowing in a manner in which the head and back are level.
7. Distance between the arms from the sides of the body, the abdomen
from the thighs and the thighs from the shins during the Sujūd.
8. Raising the forearms from the floor during the Sujūd.
9. The praying person sitting on his left foot which should be flat
whilst his right foot is erect on his toes. This is done during the
first Tashahhud and between the two Sujūd.
10. At-Tawarruk – during the last Tashahhud – sitting on ones
posterior, placing ones left foot under the right leg and making the
right foot erect.
11. Pointing with the index finger in the first and second Tashahhud
from the beginning of sitting down until the end of the Tashahhud.
Also, moving the index finger during supplications.
12. In the first sitting of Tashahhud, sending salutations and blessings
upon Muḥammad  and his family as well as Ibrāhīm and his
family.
13. Supplications in the last Tashahhud.
14. Reciting aloud during the Fajr Ṣalāh, Jumuʿah, the two ʿĪd Ṣalāh
133
(Prayers), Istisqāʾ (prayer for rain) as well as the first two Units of
Ṣalāh in the Maghrib and ʿIshāʾ Ṣalāh.
15. Reciting quietly during Ẓuhr, ʿAṣr, and the third Rakʿah in
Maghrib and the last two Rakʿah of ʿIshāʾ.
16. Reciting a passage from the Quran after Sūrah al-Fātiḥah.
A person must also pay attention to the other recommended actions

of the Ṣalāh other than what we have mentioned such as: an increase
in the statement of the person praying: ‘Rabbanā walaka ‘l-ḥamd’ after
rising from the Rukūʾ for the Imām, the person praying behind the
Imām and a person praying individual – this is a recommended act.
From the recommended actions is also to place one’s hands (with open
fingers) on one’s knees during the Bowing.
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
The Sunan acts are recommended statements and actions within the Prayer. They
should be performed as much as possible to increase the reward and perfection of
the Prayer. However if a person does not perform them, his Prayer is still valid and
there is no need to perform Sujood As-Sahw.
A person should take care to fulfill as many Sunan as possible for the following
reasons:
1. It increases the perfection and reward of the prayer.
2. A person is closer in implementing the Ḥadīth ʿʿPray as you have seen me
pray.ʾʾ
3. Allāh loves the Prayer which fulfills the Sunan.
4. If a person regularly performs the Sunan acts of Prayer, if he becomes
lazy, he will only leave a Sunan act and the obligatory acts will remain
protected.
134
Lesson Eleven
NAWĀQIḌ (INVALIDATORS) OF ṢALĀH
They are eight:

1. Intentionally talking with awareness and knowledge – as for a
forgetful or ignorant person his Ṣalāh is not invalidated with that.
2. Laughing.
3. Eating.
4. Drinking.
5. The private parts of the body being uncovered.
6. Excessive deviation away from the direction of the Qiblah.
7. Excessive movements which are external to the regular actions of
Ṣalāh.
8. Nullifying the ablution.
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
There are five different types of movements in the Prayer:

1. Prohibited movement: This is continuous unnecessary movements
which are not from the Prayer, such as eating or drinking.
2. Disliked movement: A little amount of movement which is not
continuous, like a person slightly turning his body.
3. Permitted movement: This is dependent upon a necessity, like a person
moving his hand to switch off his ringing mobile, or scratch himself.
4. Recommended movement: A movement which is needed to perfect the
prayer, like a person moving to fill a gap in the row, or moving closer to
the person next to him.
5. An obligatory movement: A movement which is necessary to validate the
Prayer, like a person moving to remove an impurity from his clothing.
135
THE PERFECT AND COMPLETE MANNER OF PRAYING
Having understood the last few chapters regarding the prayer, we should know
the complete and perfect manner of praying, according to the way the Prophet 
himself would pray.
1.0 A Muslim should purify himself in his house, wear his best clothes and walk to
the Masjid. Whilst walking to the Masjid, he should remain calm and tranquil, not
rushing, running nor being hasty or raising his voice.
2.0 When he reaches the Masjid, he should remove his footwear and place them in
their specified place. As he takes off his shoes and places them outside, he should
also forget the Dunyā and leave it with his shoes. This is because it is not permitted
to buy, sell or announce lost property in the Masjid.
3.0 Whilst entering the Masjid and the prayer hall, he should enter with his right
foot saying:
َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َّ ُ َّ ْ َُ ُ َّ ُ َّ
‫ح ِتك‬ ‫هلل اللهم افتح ِل أبواب ر‬
ِ ‫هلل والصالة والسالم ىلع رسو ِل ا‬
ِ ‫ِمْسِب ا‬
In the name of Allāh; may peace and blessings be upon the Messenger of
Allāh. O Allāh, open Your doors of mercy for me.
4.0 Having entered the Masjid, he should go to the first rows and if it is a woman
- in the same hall as the men - she should go to the back rows.
4.1 If he is late for the Prayer and the congregation has already begun praying, he
should say Takbīrah al-Iḥrām (the first Takbīr to initiate the prayer), and then
follow the Imām in the stage of the prayer he is in. So if the Imām is standing,
in Qiyām (standing), Rukūʾ (bowing) or in Sujūd (prostration), he should also
immediately do this.
4.2 If a latecomer has caught the Rukūʾ of the Imām, he has fulfilled the Rakʿah
(unit) of the prayer. However if he has missed the Rukūʾ with the Imām, he should
stand up and make up any missed units of prayer after the Imām makes Taslīm .
4.3 If he is early to the prayer, he should pray Taḥiyyah al-Masjid (two units for
136
entering the Masjid) before he sits down and/or pray the Sunnah prayers which
are attached to the Farḍ Prayer.18
4.4 Whilst waiting for the Imām to begin the congregational prayer, he should
remain tranquil, making Dhikr or reciting the Quran and not transgress the
sanctity of the Masjid by conversing about the Dunyā, nor constantly looking at
the clock or being hasty for the prayer to start.
5.0 When the prayer is about to start, the Imām should stand in front of a
Sutrah19, and the congregation behind him because the Imām is the Sutrah for the
congregation. If a person is praying individually, whether at home or outside, he
should also stand behind a Sutrah.
5.1 Before beginning the prayer, a person should ensure he has fulfilled the
conditions of the prayer which were mentioned previously, otherwise his prayer
will be invalid and he will have to repeat it.
6.0 He should say Allāhu Akbar, raising his hands with his fingers together. He
should raise his hands to the level of his ears or shoulders, and his palms should be
straight and facing the Qiblah.
7.0 He then places the palm of his right hand upon the back of his left hand, either
grasping his left wrist or simply placing it on top of the left wrist. His hands should
be placed on his chest.
7.0 He should look down at the place of Sujūd and not look around.
7.1 It is recommended to recite Duʿāʾ al-Istiftāḥ in the first Rakʿah only, and it is
better to vary between the various Duʿāʾ that have been narrated for Istiftāḥ.
7.2 He should seek refuge in Allāh by saying:

َّ َ ُُْ َ
‫الر ِجيْم‬
َّ ‫الشيْطان‬
ِ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫أعو‬
‫هلل‬ ‫ا‬‫ب‬ ‫ذ‬
18
These Sunan prayers are called as-Sunan ar-Rawāṭib or as-Sunan al-Muʾakkadah.
19
Any pillar or object which will stop a passerby from passing in front of a person praying.
137
7.3 He should also mention the name of Allāh by saying:

َّ ‫الر ْحن‬
‫الر ِحيْم‬ َّ ‫ِمْسِب اهلل‬
ِ ِ
7.4 He then recites Sūrah al-Fātiḥah completely, reciting each vowel, letter, word
and Āyah properly.
7.5 He should recite whatever is easy for him from the other chapters of the
Quran. He does not need to seek refuge in Allāh, and should only recite Bismillah
if reciting from the beginning of a new Sūrah.
8.0 He says Allāhu Akbar and raises his hands like he did previously, and goes into
Rukūʾ (bowing).
8.1 Whilst in Rukūʾ, his back should be level to his head, his gaze fixed to the place
of Sujūd and his hands placed on his knees with fingers spaced out.
8.2 He must say the following remembrance at least once, and it is better to increase
in odd numbers:
‫الع ِظيْم‬
َ ‫ب‬ َ ِّ ‫ان َر‬
َ َ ْ ُ
‫سبح‬
8.3 He then rises from the Rukūʾ, raising his hands to the level of his shoulders or
ears to make a Takbīr and simultaneously says:
َ ْ َ ُ َ َ
‫ح َده‬
ِ ‫اهلل لِمن‬ ‫س ِمع‬
8.4 After he has stood up from the Rukūʾ, he should maintain that position until
every limb of the body is back to its normal position, he should say:
ْ َ َ
‫َر َّبنَا َولك ال َ ْمد‬
9.0 After this he says the Takbīr without raising his hands and goes into Sujūd
(prostration). He must ensure that his forehead, nose, palms, knees and toes all
touch the ground.
138
9.1 He must maintain space between his elbows and side, and between his thighs
and stomach, and prop up his toes upon the ground, facing the Qiblah.
9.2 Whilst in Sujūd he should say, at least once:

َ ْ َ ْ َ ِّ َ َ َ ْ ُ
‫ب الع‬ ‫سبحان ر‬
9.3 He can also add any other supplications he wants to do so.
10.0 He then says Takbīr (without raising the hands) and sits upon his left leg with
the toes of his right foot propped up behind him. He places his hands on his knees,
with his fingers together.
10.1 He then says Takbīr and performs Sujūd like the first one.
After this he says Takbīr and stands up, assuming the standing position like before.
He has now completed a Rakʿah (a single unit of Prayer).
In the second Rakʿah everything is repeated but there is no Takbīrah al-Iḥrām, nor
Duʿāʾ al-Istiftāḥ.
11.0 In his second Rakʿah, when he has finished his second Sujūd, he sits for
Tashahhud. Whilst reciting the Tashahhud he should place his left hand on his
left knee, and with the index finger of his right hand point towards the Qiblah,
and move it slightly when supplicating. If the Prayer consists of more than two
Rakʿah, he should stand up and repeat the actions for another Rakʿah(s). In the
final Rakʿah, after the Tashahhud he should say as-Ṣalāh Al-Ibrāhīmiyyah and seek
refuge in Allāh by supplicating:
َ ُ َ َْْ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ َ ِّ َّ ُ َّ َ
‫ب َوأ ُع ْوذ بِك ِم ْن‬
ِ ‫ق‬ ‫ال‬ ‫اب‬
ِ ‫ذ‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬ ‫ك‬
ِ ِ ‫ب‬ ‫ذ‬‫و‬ ‫ع‬ ‫أ‬‫و‬ ‫م‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ه‬‫ج‬ ‫اب‬
ِ ‫أللهم ِإن أعوذ بِك ِمن ع‬
‫ذ‬
ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َّ َّ َ ْ
‫الم َمات‬
َ ‫حيَا َو‬ ‫ال وأعوذ بِك ِمن ِفتن ِة الم‬
ِ ‫ِفتن ِة ادلج‬
He can also add other supplications.
11.1 After this he makes a Taslīm, by turning his head towards right and left saying:
ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ َّ
‫حة اهلل‬ ‫السلم عليكم ور‬
He should not move his shoulders, hands nor nod his head whilst making Taslīm.
139
After the Prayer
After the Obligatory Prayer, one should say:
Dhikr Number of times

ْ ْ
‫استَغ ِف ُر اهلل‬ Three times
‫الل‬ َ ‫ار ْك‬

َ ‫ت َذا اجل‬ َ َ‫السالم َتب‬
َّ ‫ك‬َ ْ َ ُ َّ
‫ن‬ ‫م‬ ‫و‬ ‫الم‬‫الس‬ ‫ت‬َ ْ ‫ أللَّ ُه َّم أَن‬Once
ِ ِ
ْ َ
‫اإلكرام‬ ِ ‫و‬
َ َ ْ ُ Thirty three times
‫حان اهلل‬ ‫سب‬
Note: he should use the
fingers of his right hands
to enumerate this
‫احل َ ْم ُد ِل‬ Thirty three times
to enumerate this
ْ َ ُ
‫اهلل أك َب‬ Thirty three times
to enumerate this
ُ ُ َ ‫ك َو‬ ُ ْ ُ َُ َُ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ
‫ل احل َ ْم ُد َوه َو‬ ‫ ل المل‬،‫شيك ل‬ Once
ِ ‫ال إِهل إِال اهلل وحده ال‬
َ
َ ْ َ ِّ ُ َ َ
‫ش ٍء ق ِديْر‬ ‫عك‬
َ َ ٌ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ُ
‫ل َما‬ ُ ‫وم ال تَأ ُخ ُذ ُه سنَة َوال نَ ْو ٌم‬ ُ ‫ح ال َق ُّي‬ ُّ َ ‫ل إِال ُه َو ال‬َ ‫ال إ‬ Recite Āyah al-Kursī
ِ ِ ‫ اهلل‬once
َ ْ ُ َ َْ َّ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ
ُ
‫الي يشفع ِعنده إِال‬ ِ ‫ات َوما ِف األر ِض من ذا‬ َ َ َّ
ِ ‫ِف السماو‬
ْ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ ُ َْ َ َ َ ْ َْ ََْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ
‫ييطون بِش ٍء‬ ِ ‫يهم وما خلفهم وال‬ ِ ‫بِإِذنِ ِه يعلم ما بي أي ِد‬
َ َ َ َْ َ ُ
َ َ َّ ُ ُّ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ
‫ات واألرض وال‬ ِ ‫ِمن ِعل ِم ِه إِال بِما شاء و ِسع كر ِسيه السماو‬
ُ ‫ل الْ َعظ‬ َْ َ ُ َ ُ ُ ْ ُُ َُ
‫يم‬ ِ ُّ ِ ‫يئوده ِحفظهما َوهو الع‬
140
A person should also recite Sūrah al-Ikhlāṣ, Sūrah al-Falaq and Sūrah an-Nās once
after Ẓuhr, ʿAṣr and ʿIshāʾ, and three times after Fajr and Maghrib.20
Note: There are other Adhkār a person can also recite throughout the day and night. Please refer
20
to: The Fortress of the Muslim, by Saʿīd al-Qaḥṭānī.
141
The Number of Units for Each Prayer
Prayer Ruling Time & No. of Description

Units
Fajr Obligatory 2 Rakʿah after the Loud
first light of dawn congregational
prayer
Ẓuhr Obligatory 4 Rakʿah after the Silent
Sun’s zenith until congregational
the time for the prayer
ʿAṣr Prayer i.e. until
ones shadow is the
same length as his
height
ʿAṣr Obligatory 4 Rakʿah after the Silent
Ẓuhr Prayer has congregational
finished until prayer
Maghrib
Maghrib Obligatory 3 Rakʿah when the Loud
sun has completely congregational
set until the prayer
beginning of ʿIshāʾ
ʿIshāʾ Obligatory 4 Rakʿah after the Loud
last glow of the sun congregational
has left the western prayer
horizon
Jumuʿah Obligatory The Prayer is the It is prayed out
same time as the aloud and the
Ẓuhr Prayer Jumuʿah can
be done with
a minimum of
3 people; it is
preceded by a
Khutbah with a
sitting after the first
part
142
Prayer Ruling Time & No. of Description

Units
Eclipse Prayer Communal The Prayer is held It is a loud prayer
obligation during the eclipse and there are two
Two Rakʿah Rukūʾ (bowing) per
Rakʿah
Sunnah of Fajr Emphasised Before the Fajr Sūrah al-Kāfirūn is
Sunnah, even Prayer; 2 Rakʿah recited in the first
when a person is Rakʿah and Sūrah
travelling al-Ikhlāṣ in the
second.
Sunnah of Ẓuhr Emphasised 4 Rakʿah before the Any Sūrah can be
Sunnah Ẓuhr Prayer (in sets recited
of 2) and 2 Rakʿah
after it.
Sunnah of Maghrib Emphasised 2 Rakʿah after Sūrah al-Kāfirūn
Sunnah Maghrib Prayer can be recited in
the first Rakʿah and
Sūrah al-Ikhlāṣ in
the second.
Sunnah of ʿIshāʾ Emphasised 2 Rakʿah after ʿIshāʾ Any Sūrah can be
Sunnah Prayer recited
Ḍuhā Prayer Recommended 2 to 8 Rakʿah after Any Sūrah can be
the sun has risen recited
until before Zawāl
(Zenith)
Tahiyyat al-Masjid Emphasised 2 Rakʿah prayed Any Sūrah can be
Sunnah when entering the recited
Masjid and before
sitting down
Istikhārah Recommended Two units prayed A person should
at any time when recite Du’a Al-
guidance is required Istikhārah after
making Taslīm
Witr/Night Prayer Emphasised After ʿIshāʾ until A Du’a (al-Qunūt)
Sunnah, even Fajr; 1 Rakʿah to 11 can be said in the
when a person is Rakʿat last Rakʿah, before
travelling or after the Rukūʾ
143
Sujūd As-Sahw
‫الرشط‬ ‫الركن‬ ‫الواجب‬ ‫السنة‬

Condition Pillar Obligation Recommendation
An action outside An action within the prayer
the prayer
If a person forgets to perform a condition, If a person leaves A person has the
or was ignorant regarding it, his prayer this action out of choice to do this
is not accepted and must be repeated, forgetfulness or action nor leave it
however if a pillar was left out, the Rakʿah ignorance, the out
must be repeated prayer is still
accepted
There is no Sujūd No Sujūd as-Sahw, Sujūd As-Sahw Sujūd as-Sahw is
as-Sahw, the prayer the Unit of Prayer should be not required
must be repeated must be repeated performed to
complete the prayer
and make up for
the mistake
Sujūd as-Sahw is a set of two prostrations which are performed when one of the obligations
of the prayer is unintentionally left out. They are performed in the same manner as any
of the other Sujūd made in the prayer. During this Sujūd, a person should say “Subhāna
rabbi al-aʿlā (Glory to my Lord, the Most High)ʾʾ and any other Du’a.
There are three main actions which necessitate Sujūd As-Sahw:

1. An addition to the prayer.
2. Something which is left out from the prayer.
3. A doubt regarding an action in the prayer:
a) If doubt occurs after completing the prayer, then no attention is paid
to it. A person considers his prayer to be complete and mere doubt does
not change this.
b) If doubt occurs during the prayer:
i) If it is a constant state of mind in which a person is always suffering
from doubts regarding his prayer then he should not pay any attention
to it.
ii) If it is a doubt which does not often occur, then it must be
considered. In this case, a person starts the prayer from the last action
144
he is certain he completed. So if a person is sure he prayed 2 Rakʿah,

and then doubts the third one, he repeats what he considers to be the
third one in which there is doubt.
If a person forgets to perform Sujūd as-Sahw, there is nothing upon him.
145
Lesson Twelve
THE SHURŪṬ (CONDITIONS) FOR WUḌŪ'
They are ten:

1. Islām.
2. Intellect.
3. Tamyeez: Maturity of a child in differentiating between various matters.
4. Intention.
5. Continuity of intention.
6. The removal of that which necessitates Wuḍūʾ.
7. Istinjā or Istijmār before ablution.
8. Water must be pure and acquired permissibly.
9. The removal of all things that prevent water from reaching the body
parts.
10. The arrival of the time of Ṣalāh for those who continually lose their
ablution (for example due to passing of wind, urine, or any reason that
nullifies ablution).
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
There are ten conditions that have to be fulfilled for the validity of Wuḍūʾ:
1. Islām: A person must be a Muslim.
2. Intellect: A person who has a mental disability is not held responsible.
3. Tamyīz: The age of mental maturity; such that a young child can
differentiate between simply spilling water and between Wuḍūʾ. It is
usually seven years old.
4. Intention: The intention is in the heart, and starts before the Wuḍūʾ and
must be maintained throughout it.
5. Continuity of intention: the person should not intend to discontinue his
ablution before its completion.
6. The removal of anything which necessitates Wuḍūʾ: if during Wuḍūʾ, a
person breaks it he must begin the Wuḍūʾ again.
7. Istinjā: cleaning the areas of natural discharges with water, or Istijmār:
146
cleaning the private parts with stones, tissues, leaves etc. before ablution.
Istinjā is not required after passing wind, sleeping or eating camel meat.
Istinjā is only required after a person has answered the call of nature, it
does not have to performed after every Wuḍūʾ.
8. Water must be pure and acquired permissibly: Impure water, stolen water
or a liquid other than water cannot be used.
9. The removal of all things that prevent water from reaching the body
parts: Before making Wuḍūʾ, anything on the skin which prevents water
reaching the skin must be removed. Make-up, nail varnish, dough,
cement, paint, etc... If it acts as a barrier in which water cannot reach the
skin then it must be removed.
10. The arrival of the time of Ṣalāh for those who continually lose their
ablution (for example due to passing of wind, urine, or any reason that
nullifies ablution).
147
Lesson Thirteen
THE WĀJIBĀT (OBLIGATORY) ACTS OF WUḌŪ'
They are six:

1. Washing the face, including rinsing out the mouth with water and
cleansing the nostrils of the nose.
2. Washing the two arms up to and including the elbows.
3. Wiping the whole head including the two ears.
4. Washing the two feet including the ankles.
5. Doing the ablution in the prescribed sequence.
6. To ensure each body part is washed without delay.
It is recommended to wash the face, arms, and feet as well as rinse the mouth
and nose three times – the obligation is to do it only once. As for wiping over
the head, then it is not recommended to repeat it as the authentic Ḥadīths have
proved.
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
There are six obligations of Wuḍūʾ; if they are not fulfilled, a person’s Wuḍūʾ and
its prayer are invalid. The Wuḍūʾ and prayer must both be repeated.
1. Washing the face: The face starts from the top of the forehead where
hairs normally grows to the bottom of the chin, and to the ears on each
side. Washing the face must include rinsing the mouth and cleansing the
nostrils with water.
2. Washing the two arms from the finger tips to and including the elbows.
3. Wiping the whole head including the two ears. This is only done once.
Wiping the head means a person merely wets both his hands, and wipes
over his head from the beginning of the forehead (where hair normally
grows) to the nape of his neck, and then brings his hands back to where
he started.
4. Washing the two feet including the ankles.
5. Doing the ablution in the prescribed sequence: If Wuḍūʾ is done in a
148
manner which opposes the sequence in which the Prophet  did it, it
will not be accepted.
6. To ensure each body part is washed without delay: There should not be
a delay between washing each of the limb, to the extent that the limbs
begins to dry before he washes the next limb.
Note: A person should be careful not to be wasteful of water during Wuḍūʾ.
149
Lesson Fourteen
THE NAWĀQIḌ (NULLIFYING ACTS) OF WUḌŪ'
They are six:

1. Any discharge from either of the two private parts.
2. Any unclean substance excessively discharged from the body.
3. Losing one's consciousness due to sleep or otherwise.
4. Touch one’s private parts – front or back – without any barrier (ie cloth
or similar).
5. Eating camel meat.
6. Rejection of Islām.
Important note: As for washing the deceased, the correct opinion is that
this does not invalidate the Wuḍūʾ and this is the opinion of the majority of
the scholars. This is due to a lack of evidence for this. However, if a person
accidentally touches the private parts of the deceased during the Ghusl without
any barrier then this obligates Wuḍūʾ. So the obligation is to not touch the
private parts of the deceased person (when washing) except with a cloth.
Also, touching a woman does not break the Wuḍūʾ in any situation – whether
that is out of sexual desire or not according to the correct of the two opinions
of the scholars as long as there is nothing discharged (from the frontal private
part). This is because the Prophet  would kiss some of his wives, then pray
without performing Wuḍūʾ. As for the saying of Allāh (the Glorified) in the
two verses:
َ ‫ أَ ْو َل َم ْستُ ُم النِّ َس‬
 ‫اء‬
"... or you have touched women..." [04: 43]
The intent behind this is: Sexual intercourse; this is the correct opinion from
the two opinions of the scholars and it is the statement of Ibn Abbās C and a
large group of scholars from the Salaf and those who came after.
Allāh is the One who guides to success.
150
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
The following six matters invalidate a person’s Wuḍūʾ, if one of them occurs during
the prayer, he must stop his prayer, perform Wuḍūʾ and then repeat the prayer.
They are six:

1. Discharge from either of the two private parts: Anything which is
discharged from the front or back private part invalidates the Wuḍūʾ.
This include: urine, faeces, semen, pre-seminal fluid, post-urinal fluid,
flatulence, anything solid, blood, menses etc.
2. Any unclean substance excessively discharged from the body: This refers
to vomit, pus, blood etc. However, the correct opinion is that if anything
is discharged from the body (excluding the private parts), it does not
break a person’s Wuḍūʾ, because there is no evidence for this. The only
exception is if urine or faeces is discharged from the body due to an illness,
this invalidates it.
3. Losing one's consciousness due to sleep or otherwise: Sleep in itself does
not invalidate the Wuḍūʾ, however it is probable that during sleep a person
may pass wind or break his Wuḍūʾ. So the Wuḍūʾ is not invalidated if it
is a very light sleep whereby a person remains sitting and nods off, or is
aware of their actions.
4. Touch one’s private parts – front or back – without any barrier (ie cloth
or similar). This is an opinion of some of the scholars. Other scholars
such as Ibn Taymiyyah mentioned that it is recommended to repeat the
Wuḍūʾ and not an obligation.
5. Eating camel meat.
6. Rejection of Islām.
The manner of performing Tayammum

1. A person makes his intention in his heart.
2. He mentions the name of Allāh by saying: Bismillah.
3. He then places the palm of both his hands upon the earth or soil.
4. He wipes over his face.
5. He wipes the back of the right hand with the palm of his left and vice
versa.
6. The same Duʿāʾ which is said after Wuḍūʾ can be said after Tayammum.
151
The manner of performing Ghusl

1. A person makes his intention in his heart.
2. He mentions the name of Allāh by saying: Bismillah.
3. After having washed his private parts (Istinjā).
4. He washes his hands.
5. Performs Wuḍūʾ as has been described previously.
6. He then washes his hair, making sure water reaches his head.
7. He then washes the right side of his body and then the left side.
8. Finally he washes both feet.
If a person takes a shower by which all the body is washed with water, rinses their
mouth and nostrils and washes their hair, this is considered a valid Ghusl (as long
as the intention is correct).
152
Lesson Fifteen
EVERY MUSLIM SHOULD ADORN HIMSELF WITH THE
LEGISLATED MANNERS
This includes:
1. Truthfulness and trustworthiness.
2. Abstinence and modesty.
3. Courage, generosity and loyalty.
4. Refraining from everything that Allāh had made unlawful.
5. Being a good neighbour.
6. Helping the needy according to one’s ability.
7. Other morals and manners legislated in the Quran and Sunnah.
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
The perfect and complete religion of Islām does not only teach us how to worship
Allāh, but it also gives guidance for people in how they should conduct their daily
lives and interact with people. This shows the perfect, complete and virtuous
nature of this divine religion. Amongst the manners are:
1. Truthfulness: A Muslim must be truthful to Allāh in his statements,

actions and beliefs. He must also be truthful with people and not lie.
2. Trustworthy: This is a great ethic that Islām has legislated, a Muslim
must act with integrity and honesty in his dealings with people, and not
deceive others.
3. Abstinence: A Muslim must abstain from what is harmful to the religion
and to creation. For example acting immorally is harmful to the religion
of Islām, because each Muslim represents Islām. Therefore if a Muslim
acts immorally, people think that this is what Islām calls to.
4. Modesty and shyness: This is from Īmān, it necessitates a person acting in
a manner which is praised and staying away from everything distasteful.
153
5. Courage, generosity and loyalty: This is courage and loyalty in the path of
Allāh, according to what Islām has justified. A person remains courageous
speaking the truth and not fearing the blame of others.
6. Generosity: This is one of the virtues of this religion, a Muslim should
be generous with his wealth, donate to charity and not be stingy with the
wealth that Allāh has blessed him with.
7. Refraining from everything that Allāh has made unlawful: both in public
and private, maintaining Taqwā of Allāh wherever one is.
8. Being a good neighbour: Allāh said, "And be good to the neighbour who
is your relative and to the neighbour who is not a relative . . ." [4:36]
9. Helping the needy according to one’s ability: beginning with one’s own
family and relatives, then his neighbours and then any poor and needy
person, Muslim or non-Muslim, with the condition that the person
being helped does not harm the religion.
154
Lesson Sixteen
FULFILLING ISLĀMIC PRACTICES
This includes:
1. The greeting of Salām.
2. Cheerfulness.
3. Eating and drinking with the right hand.
4. Mentioning the name of Allāh when beginning something.
5. Praising Allāh when finishing something.
6. Praising Allāh after sneezing & supplicating for the sneezing
person if he praises Allāh.
7. Visiting an ill person.
8. Following the funeral procession including the Ṣalāh and burial.
9. Adhering to the Islāmic etiquettes when entering and leaving
one's house, the Masjid and whilst travelling.
10. Dealing kindly with parents, relatives, neighbours, the elders
and the young.
11. Offering congratulations for a new born.
12. Praying for blessing in marriages as well as offering condolences
after afflictions.
...and other Islāmic practises for wearing and removing shoes and clothes etc.
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
There are certain daily practices that Muslims distinguish themselves from
followers of other religion.
The greeting of Salām: The most complete form is Assalāmu alaykum wa

raḥmatullāhi wa barakātuh.
You should greet every Muslim whether you know him or not, and reply similarly
to every Muslim who has greeted you with the Salām.
155
Cheerfulness: This is in greeting people with a smile and a good character,

beginning with a person’s own family.
Eating and drinking with the right hand: this is an obligation; a person should
also give and take with the right hand. The right hand is used in everything which
is good, virtuous and honoured. “The Prophet  used to like to start with the
right side when putting on his sandals, combing his hair, engaging in his ritual
purifications, and in all of his activities.”21
Mentioning the name of Allāh when beginning something: This is done so Allāh
bestows blessings in it. It is reported the prophet (sal Allāhu alayhi wa sallam)
said, “Any important matter which is not begun with the name of Allāh will be
deficient [in blessings].”
Praising Allāh when finishing something: This is to be done according to the

supplications that have been narrated. An example of this is the supplication after
eating:
ُ َ ‫الي ا َ ْط َع َمن َهذا‬
ْ ‫ور َزقَنيْه م ْن َغ‬ َّ ْ
ُ ‫ال َ ْم‬
‫ي َح ْو ٍل ِم ِّن وال ق َّوة‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ل‬
ِ ِ ‫د‬
[After eating] All praise is for Allāh, the one who fed me this food and
sustains me without any power or might from myself.
Praising Allāh after sneezing and supplicating for the sneezing person if he praises
Allāh: A person who sneezes should say:
ُ ْ ْ َ
ِ ِ ‫الَمد‬
‫ل‬
Alhamdulillah.
The person who hears this should reply with Tashmīt:

َ ََُْ
‫حك اهلل‬ ‫ير‬
May Allāh have mercy upon you.
The sneezing person finally replies:
21
Narrated by ʿĀʾishah z; Collected by al-Bukhārī and Muslim.
156
ُ َ ْ ُ ُ ُ ُ ْ َْ
‫ويص ِلح بالك ْم‬ ‫يه ِديكم اهلل‬
May Allāh guide you and rectify your affairs.
Visiting an ill person: Our religion emphasises the visiting of an ill person, not just
once but repeatedly throughout his illness. However a person should be careful
to visit him in appropriate times, he should not be over burdening by staying too
long, he should be cheerful and optimistic in front of him, making him feel better
and maintain hope in the mercy of Allāh.
Following the funeral procession including the prayer and burial: The prayer is for
males and females, however the burial is for males only.
Adhering to the Islāmic etiquettes when entering and leaving one's house, the
Masjid and whilst travelling: Like entering the Masjid with the right foot and
saying the various supplications when entering or leaving the Masaajid, ones house
and when initiating a journey.
Dealing kindly with parents, relatives, neighbours, the elders and the young: Each
one should be interacted with according to their standing and age.
Offering congratulations for a new-born: There is no specific supplication,

however a person should supplicate for blessings.
Praying for blessing in marriages. This is by saying:

َ ُ ْ ََ َ ُ َْ َ َ َ ََ َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ
‫وج َع بَينَك َما ِف خ ْي‬ ‫بارك اهلل لكما وبارك عليكما‬
May Allāh bless for you and place blessings upon you, may He bring
you together upon goodness.
Offering condolences after afflictions: Through kind comforting words and

supplications for the deceased and the relatives.
There are also other supplications such as:
157
Entering the Masjid

َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َّ ُ َّ
‫ح ِتك‬ ‫اللهم افتح ِل أبواب ر‬
O Allāh open for me the doors of Your mercy.
Leaving the Masjid

َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ ِّ َ َّ
‫الل ُه َّم إن أ ْسألك ِم ْن فض ِلك‬
O Allāh, I ask you for your generosity.
Leaving ones house

َّ َ َّ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ُ ْ َّ َ َ
ِ ‫هلل َول حول َول قوة إِل بِا‬
‫هلل‬ ِ ‫هلل توكت ع ا‬ ِ ‫ِمْسِب ا‬
In the Name of Allāh, I have placed my trust in Allāh, there is no might
nor power except by Allāh.
Getting dressed
ُ َ ْ ‫وب) َو َر َزقَنيه م ْن َغ‬ ْ
َ َّ‫ال َ ْم ُد هلل َّالي َك َسان َه َذا (اثل‬
‫ي َح ْو ٍل ِم ِّن َول ق َّو ٍة‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
Praise is to Allāh Who has clothed me with this (garment) and provided
it for me, without any power or might from myelf.
Waking up
َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َّ
ُ ‫اتنَا َوإ َلْه النُّ ُش‬ ُ ْ ْ
‫ور‬ ِ ِ ‫الي أحيانا بعد ما أم‬ ِ ‫الَمد‬
ِ ‫هلل‬
Praise is to Allāh Who gives us life after He has caused us to die and to
Him is the return.
If it rains
َ ً ّ
‫الل ُه َّم َصيِّبا نافِ ًعا‬
O Allāh, bring beneficial rain clouds.
In times of anger
َّ َ ُُْ َ
‫الر ِجيْم‬
َّ ‫الشيْ َطان‬
ِ ‫هلل ِمن‬
ِ ‫أعوذ بِا‬
I seek refuge in Allāh from the accursed Shayṭān.
158
Leaving a sitting or a gathering

َ َ ُ ُ َ ُ ََْْ َ ْ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ َّ ُ َّ َ َ َ ْ ُ
‫وب ِإلْك‬ ‫هد أن ال هلإ َ إال أنت أستغ ِفرك وأت‬ ‫سبحانك اللهم وبمدك أش‬
May you be glorified O Allāh, and with your praises. I bear witness there
is no deity worth of worship except you, I seek forgiveness from you and
I repent to you.
Starting a journey
َ ‫ل ُم ْقرن‬ ُ َ ‫خ َر َلَا َه َذا َو َما ُك ّنَا‬ َّ َ َّ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ُ ُ َ ‫اهلل أَ ْك‬
ُ ،‫ب‬ ُ َ ‫اهلل أَ ْك‬
ُ
، ‫ني‬ ِِ ‫الي س‬ِ ‫ سبحان‬، ‫ب‬ ‫ اهلل أك‬، ‫ب‬
ْ ْ َّ َ َّ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َّ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ
‫ َو ِم َن ال َع َم ِل‬، ‫اتلق َوى‬ ‫ الل ُه َّم ِإنا ن ْسألك ِف سف ِرنا هذا ال ِب و‬، ‫َوإِنا ِإل َر ّبِنَا ل ُمنق ِلبُون‬
ُ ‫الصاح‬ َّ ‫ت‬ َ ْ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم أَن‬، ‫اطو َع ّنَا ُب ْع َد ُه‬
ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ّ َ َّ ُ َّ َ َْ َ
‫ب ِف‬ ِ ِ ‫ اللهم ه ِون علينا سفرنا هذا و‬، ‫ما ترض‬
َْ ْ َ َ َّ َْ َ ُ َ ّ َّ َْ َُ ْ َ َّ
‫ َوكآبَ ِة ال َمنظ ِر‬، ‫السف ِر‬ ‫ الل ُه َّم ِإ ِن أ ُعوذ بِك ِم ْن َوعثا ِء‬، ‫ َوال َ ِليفة ِف األه ِل‬، ‫السف ِر‬
َْ َ ْ ‫َو ُسو ِء ال ْ ُمنْ َقلَب ف ال‬
.‫ال َواأله ِل‬ِ ‫م‬ ِ ِ
Allah is the greatest, Allah is the greatest, Allah is the greatest. How far
from imperfections He is, The One Who has placed this (transport) at
our service, and we ourselves would not have been capable of doing so,
and to our Lord is our final destination, O Allah, we ask You for piety
(Birr), and fear of You (Taqwa) in this journey of ours, and we ask You
for deeds which please You, O Allah, facilitate our journey and let us
cover it’s distance quickly. O Allah, You are The Companion on the
journey and The Successor over the family, O Allah, I seek refuge with
You from the difficulties of travel, and from having a change of hearts
and being in a bad predicament, and I take refuge with You from an ill
fated outcome with wealth and family.
Duaa Al-Qunoot in the Witr Prayer

ْ َ َ َ ْ َّ َ َ ْ َ َّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ‫ َو‬، ‫ت‬ َ ْ ‫يم ْن َه َدي‬
َ ‫اهدن ف‬ ْ َّ ُ َّ
‫ارك‬ِ ‫ب‬ ‫و‬ ، ‫ت‬ ‫ل‬ ‫و‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ن‬ ‫يم‬‫ف‬ِ ‫ن‬ ِ ‫ل‬ ‫و‬ ‫ت‬ ‫و‬ ، ‫ت‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ن‬ ‫يم‬ ‫ف‬
ِ ‫ن‬ ِ ‫ف‬
ِ ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫اللهم‬
ُّ َ َ ُ َّ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ َ َ
َ ْ‫يما أ ْع َطي‬ َ ‫لف‬
‫ إِنه ل ي ِذل‬، ‫إِنك تق ِض ول يقض عليك‬، ‫ت‬ ‫ َوقِ ِن ش ما قضي‬، ‫ت‬ ِ ِ
َ
َ ْ‫ت َر َّبـنَا َو َت َعال‬ ْ َ َ‫ َتب‬، ‫ت‬
َ ‫ارك‬ َ
َ ْ ‫ َول يَع ُّز َم ْن َع َدي‬، ‫ت‬ َ
َ ْ‫َم ْن َوال‬
.‫ت‬ ِ
159
Lesson Seventeen
A WARNING AGAINST SHIRK AND VARIOUS TYPES OF SINS
Amongst them are the seven destructive major sins:

1. Shirk with Allāh.
2. Magic.
3. Killing a person whom Allāh has forbidden except with a right.
4. Consuming usury and interest.
5. Consuming the wealth of orphans.
6. Fleeing the battlefield on the day when two armies meet.
7. Accusing modest, pious believing women of indecency.
Also from the other types of sins are:

1. Being disobedient to one’s parents.
2. Breaking the ties of kinship.
3. False witness testimonies and false vows.
4. Harming one’s neighbour.
5. Oppressing people by taking blood (killing and fighting), wealth
and honour.
6. Drinking intoxicants.
7. Gambling.
8. Backbiting and slandering.
...and other matters which Allāh and His Messenger  forbade.
__________________________________________________________________
NOTES
The first seven sins were named Seven Destructive Sins by the Prophet  due to
their severity. Some of them cause a person to leave the fold of Islām, whilst others
places a person in great danger.
1. Shirk: To direct any specific quality or right of Allāh to other than Allāh.
It includes any act of worship in which Allāh is made a partner.
2. Magic: A person must show submission to Shaytaan and the Jinn in order
160
to have the ability to use magic

3. Killing a person whom Allāh has forbidden except with a right: Such as
the killing of a Muslim, or any non-Muslim who has a contract with us
due to living in our lands or is protected by us. As for what justifies killing
then it is the corporal punishments which Allāh has legislated such as the
murderer and adulterer. However this is carried out by the leader of the
Muslims, not every common Muslim.
4. Consuming Usury and Interest: this is when money is made on receiving
or lending money, or interest based mortgages and contracts.
5. Consuming the wealth of an orphan: An orphan is somebody whose
father died and he is still under the age of puberty.
6. Retreating and turning back on the day when two armies meet i.e. in the
midst of a battle.
7. Accusing modest, pious believing women [of indecency].
The other sins after this are also severe sins and acts of disobedience. If a sin consists
of harming other people, then the punishment is more severe.
161
Lesson Eighteen
PREPARING THE DECEASED, PRAYING UPON HIM
AND HIS BURIAL
The details of this are as follows:
1. Encouraging an ill person to pronounce [the statement of Tawḥīd]
It is legislated to prompt an ill person whom death has approached to say: “Lā
ilāha illa Allāh.” This is due to the statement of the Prophet : "Encourage [those
who are close to being] deceased to say: Lā ilāha illa Allāh."
The meaning of "deceased" in this Ḥadīth is: those close to death, upon whom the
indicators of death have appeared.
2. When a Muslim is confirmed dead his eyes must be closed and his jaws brought
together
This is due to the established Sunnah regarding this.
3. It is obligatory to wash the deceased Muslim except if he is a martyr killed in a

battle
The Martyr is not washed nor is he prayed over, rather he is buried in his clothing.
This is because the Prophet  did not wash the martyrs of Uhud nor did he pray
over them.
4. A description of washing the deceased
The private parts of the deceased are covered with a cloth; his head should be raised
slightly and his stomach should be squeezed gently. Then the one who is washing
the body should take a piece of cloth, wrap it around his hand and wash the private
areas of the body. Next, he should perform ablution on him - the same ablution
162
that is made for Ṣalāh. Then he should wash his head and beard with water and
Sidr (crushed leaves of the Lote Tree) or something similar to it. Next, he should
wash the right side of the body, following that with the left. Then he should repeat
the whole process for a second and a third time - each time passing his hands on
the deceased's stomach. When he passes his hands over the stomach, some waste
matter may be discharged, and if that happens, he should clean it and then block
the orifices with cotton or something similar. If the orifice does not hold together
(discharges keep coming out), he may cover them with special clay or he may use
any other technique or material known in modern-day medicine, such as plaster.
He then repeats his Ghusl; if three washes are not enough to cleanse then he
can wash five times or seven. After this he then dries the deceased with a towel;
he perfumes his armpits and the parts of his body that touch the floor during
prostration; if he perfumed all of his body then that is better. Also the shroud
should be perfumed with Bukhoor.
If the moustache or nails of the deceased are lengthy, they can be clipped or
trimmed and if one was to not do this then there is no problem. The hair of the
deceased is not combed, his pubic hair is not shaved nor is he circumcised due to
no proof indicating this. The hair of a woman is tied in three braids and allowed
to fall behind her.
5. Shrouding the deceased
The best way to enshroud a male body is to enshroud it in three white sheets,
using neither a shirt nor a turban. As the Prophet  did, the sheets should be
wrapped around the body. However, there is no harm in wrapping the body in an
upper cloth, a loincloth, and a wrapping.
A woman is enshrouded in five garments: an upper cloth, veil, loincloth, and

two wrappings. A male child may be enshrouded in one or three garments, and a
female child is enshrouded in an upper cloth and two wrappings.
All that is mentioned above is recommended. In terms of what is compulsory

for males and females, children and adults, they must be wrapped in at least one
garment that covers the entire body.
163
However, if the deceased was in a state of Iḥrām, meaning that he was in the
sacred state of a pilgrim, then he should simply be washed with water and Sidr,
and enshrouded in the dress of the pilgrim (one lower garment and one upper
garment) or in some other dress. Neither his head nor his face should be covered,
and no perfume is to be used on him, because he will be raised (in the same state of
Iḥrām) on the Day of Judgement, speaking the famous phrase (Labbaik...) of the
pilgrim. The pilgrim is an exception narrated in an authentic Hadith.
If the one who died in a state of Iḥrām is a woman, then she is enshrouded like
anyone else, except for the following rulings: no perfume is to be used, and though
her face and hands are not to be covered with the veil and gloves, they are to be
covered with the sheets that are used for her shrouding, the same sheets that we
mentioned when we described the enshrouding of a woman.
6. The person who washes the body
The most deserving person to wash the body, to pray over it and to bury it is the
person who was chosen for the task by the deceased. If no one was chosen by
the deceased, the next worthy person for the task is the father, followed by the
grandfather, followed by the closest male relatives - that is, if the deceased is a male.
The most deserving person to wash the female is also the person who was chosen
by the deceased. The next deserving person is the mother, then the grandmother,
followed in succession by her closest female relatives. A husband may wash his
wife and vice versa, because Abu Bakr  was washed by his wife and because ʿAlī
 washed his wife Fāṭimah z.
7. How to pray over the dead
"Say Takbīr four times; after the first time, one should recite al-Fātiḥah, and it is
also good to recite a short Sūrah after that, or even one verse or two - a practice that
is based on an authentic Hadith related by Ibn 'Abbas C.
After the second Takbīr, one should send blessings upon the Prophet  just as
one does so in the seated position of the Ṣalāh. Then he should say the Takbīr for
a third time, and say:
164
َ َُْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ِّ َ َ ِّ َ ْ ْ َّ ُ َّ
،‫ وذك ِرنا وأنثان‬،‫رينا‬ ِ ‫رينا وك ِب‬ ِ ‫ وص ِغ‬،‫ وشا ِه ِدنا وغئِ ِبنا‬،‫اللهم اغ ِفر ِلينا ومي ِتنا‬
َّ َ َ ُ َّ َ َ َ ُ َ ْ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َّ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َّ ُ َّ
‫ الل ُه َّم‬،‫ان‬ َ
ِ ‫ ومن توفيته فتوفه ع اإليم‬، ِ‫اللهم من أحييته ِمنا فأح ِي ِه ع اإلسالم‬
‫الما ِء‬َ ‫واغسلْ ُه ب‬ ْ َُ َ ْ
،‫وو ِّس ْع ُمدخله‬ َ ،‫ل‬ ُ َ ‫وأكر ْم نُ ُز‬ْ َُْ ُ ْ
،‫ واعف عنه‬،‫وعفِ ِه‬ َ ،‫وار َحْ ُه‬ ُ َ ‫اغف ْر‬
ْ ،‫ل‬ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َّ َ ُ ْ َّ ُ َ ُ ُّ َ ِّ َ َ َ ْ َّ
،‫ادلن ِس‬ ‫األبيَض ِمن‬ ‫وب واخل َ َطايَا ك َما ينَق اثلَّ ْو ُب‬ ِ ‫ ونق ِه ِمن اذلن‬،‫واثلل ِج والب ِد‬
ُْ ْ ً ْ ‫وز ْوجا ً َخ‬ ْ ْ ًْ َ ً ْ َ ْ ًْ َ ً َ ُْ ْ
‫ وأد ِخله‬،‫يا ِم ْن َز ْو ِج ِه‬ َ ،‫أهله‬
ِ ِ ‫يا ِمن‬ ‫ وأهال خ‬،ِ‫اره‬ ِ ‫وأب ِدل دارا خيا ِمن د‬
َّ
‫ الل ُه َّم‬،‫ل ِفي ِه‬ ُ َ ‫ل يف َق ْبه ونَ ِّو ْر‬ ُ َ ‫ وأفْس ْح‬،‫انلار‬ َّ َ َ َْ َ َ ْ ُْ َ َّ َ
ِِ ِ ِ ‫اب‬ ِ ‫ب وعذ‬ ِ ‫اب الق‬ ِ ‫ وأ ِعذه ِمن عذ‬،‫اجلنة‬
ْ َّ ُ َ ْ ْ ُْ َ
‫ وال ت ِضلنَا َبع َد ُه‬،‫ال ت ِرمنَا أج َر ُه‬
ʿʿO Allāh, forgive our living and our dead, those present and those
absent, our young and our old, our males and our females. O Allāh,
whom among us You keep alive, then let such a life be upon Islām, and
whom among us You take unto Yourself, then let such a death be upon
faith. 0 Allāh, forgive and have mercy upon him, excuse him and pardon
him, and make honorable his reception. Expand his entry, and cleanse
him with water, snow, and ice, and purify him of sin as a white robe is
purified of filth. Exchange his home for a better home, and his family
for a better family, and his spouse for a better spouse. Admit him into
Paradise, protect him from the punishment of the grave and the torment
of the Fire; make spacious for him his grave and illuminate it for him. 0
Allāh, do not deprive us of his reward and do not let us stray after him.ʾʾ
Then one should make the fourth Takbīr, after which one says one Tasleem to the
right.
With each Takbīr, it is recommended to raise one's hands. Of course, the pronouns
change according to who it is that died: if it is a female: "Oh Allāh, forgive her"; if
it is more than one person that died, "Oh Allāh, forgive them." And if two people
died, the Arabic languages accommodate the dual as well, so that one says, "the
two of them."
If the deceased is a child who has not yet reached the age of puberty, rather than
supplicating for his forgiveness one should say,
165
ْ َ ْ ّ َ َّ ُ َّ ً َ ُ ً َ َ ْ َ َ ً ْ ُ َ ً َ َ ُ ْ َ ْ َّ ُ َّ
‫ َوأع ِظ ْم‬، ‫ازينَ ُه َما‬ ََ
ِ ‫ اللهم ث ِقل بِ ِه مو‬، ‫اللهم اجعله فرطا وذخرا لِو ِالي ِه وش ِفيعا مابا‬
َ ‫اج َعلْ ُه ف َك َفالَ ِة إب ْ َرا ِه‬
ْ َ َ ْ ُْ ُ ْ ََْ َ ُ َ ُ ُ
َ ‫ـه ب‬
‫ َوقِ ِه‬، ‫يم‬ ِ ِ ‫و‬ ، ‫ني‬ ‫ن‬
ِ ‫م‬
ِ ‫ؤ‬ ‫م‬‫ال‬ ‫ـح‬
ِ ‫ل‬
ِ ‫ا‬ ‫ص‬ ِ ‫ـحق‬ ِ ‫ وأل‬، ‫بِ ِه أجورهما‬
َ ْ َ َ َ َ َْ َ
‫يم‬
ِ ِ ‫بِرح ِتك عذاب‬
‫ح‬ ‫ال‬
"O Allāh, make him a preceding reward and a stored treasure for his
parents, and an answered intercessor. O Allāh, through him, make heavy
their Scales and magnify their reward. Unite him with the righteous
believers, place him under the care of Ibrāhīm, and protect him by Your
mercy from the torment of Hell."
The Sunnah is for the Imām to stand parallel to the head of the deceased male, and
parallel to the middle of the deceased female.
If the funeral Ṣalāh is for more than one person, the male body should be placed
closest to the Imam.
If there are children as well, then the male children are placed before the female
adults, who are to be placed before the female children.
The head of the male child should be parallel to the head of the male adult, and the
middle part of the woman's body should be parallel to the head of the male adult.
The same applies to the female child: her head is parallel to the head of the female
adult, and the middle part of her body is parallel to the head of the male adult.
Those praying with the Imam should all stand behind him, unless there remains
one who finds no place behind him; he may stand to the Imam's right.
8. How to bury the dead
It is legislated for the grave to be dug to a depth equal to the size of the man being
buried. Inside the grave, there should also be a side hole (this hole is called a Laḥd)
towards the direction of the Qiblah. The body should then be placed on his right
side in the Laḥd. The knot of the shroud should be untied but the shroud should
not be removed rather left alone on him. The face of the deceased should not be
exposed, regardless whether the deceased is a man or a woman.
166
Then bricks should be placed on the Lahd and made firm, so that the body is
protected from dirt. If bricks are not available, then wooden planks, stones or
wood may be used: anything to protect the body from dirt.
Next, dirt is poured down, and it is recommended to say,

ْ ُ َ َّ
ِ ‫هلل َوىلع ِمل ِة رسو ِل ا‬
‫هلل‬ ِ ‫ِمْسِب ا‬
In the Name of Allāh and upon the way of the Messenger of Allāh.
The ground of the grave should be raised by a hand span. If possible, pebbles
should be placed above the grave and it should be sprinkled with water.
It is legislated for those who participated in the burial to then stand beside the
grave and supplicate for the deceased. This is because the Prophet  would say
after finishing burying a body, “Ask forgiveness for your brother, and ask (Allāh)
to make him firm, for indeed, he is being asked right now.”
9. Regarding the person who was not able to attend the funeral Prayer.
It is legislated for the person who has not prayed over the deceased before the
burial, to pray over him after the burial, because the Prophet  did that; however,
it must be performed within the period of a month. If the period is longer than
that, then it is not legislated to pray over the grave, because it has not been reported
that the Prophet  prayed over a grave when more than one month expired after
the burial.
10. The family of the deceased cooking food
It is not permissible for the relatives of the deceased to prepare food for others: the
virtuous Companion, Jarīr bin ʿAbdullāh al-Bajalī , said, "We used to consider
gathering at the place of the deceased's relatives and the preparation of food after
the burial as being a form of Niyāhah (Pre-Islāmic wailing)."
While it is forbidden for the relatives of the deceased to prepare food for others,
others may prepare food for them, especially in the case of relatives and neighbours.
167
When the Prophet  heard about the death of Jaʿfar bin Abū Ṭālib , in Syria, he
ordered his family to prepare food for the family of Jaʿfar; he  said: “An incident
has befallen them that pre-occupies them.”
It is not wrong for the relatives of the deceased to invite neighbours or others to
partake in the food that was given to them; we know of no time limit for that in
the Sharī'ah.
11. Mourning the deceased
A woman is not allowed to mourn over the deceased for more than three days
unless the deceased is her husband, in which case she must mourn for four months
and ten days; but if she is pregnant, her mourning continues only until the baby is
born. Both these rulings are based on the authentic Sunnah.
As for a man, he is not allowed to mourn at all, not for his relatives and not for
anyone else.
12. Visiting graveyards
It is legislated for men to visit graves every now and then, to supplicate for the
deceased, to ask Allāh to have mercy on them, and to remember death and what
comes after it. The Prophet  said: “Visit graves, for verily, doing so will remind
you of the Hereafter”.
The Prophet  taught his Companions to say when they visit the graves:
ُ ُ َ َ ْ َّ َ َ ْ ُ
‫اهلل بِك ْم‬ ‫ني والمس ِل ِمني وإِنا ِإن شاء‬ َ ‫الم ْؤمن‬ ِّ ‫يك ْم أَ ْهل‬
ُ ‫ادليار م َن‬ ُ َ َ ُ َّ
‫السالم عل‬
ِِ ِ ِ
ْ َ ْ ُ َّ َ َ
ُ ََ ََ َ ُ ْ َ َ ُ َ
‫ين‬َ ‫الم ْستَ ْق ِد ِمني ِمنا َوالمستأ ِخر‬ ُ ‫ك ُم العافيَ َة يَ ْر َح ُم‬
ُ ‫اهلل‬ ‫ أسأل اهلل لا ول‬، ‫ال ِحقون‬
ِ ِ
Peace be upon you all, O inhabitants of the graves, among the believers
and the Muslims. Verily we will, Allāh willing, be united with you, we
ask Allāh for well-being for us and you. May Allāh have mercy on those
that parted early from us and those that parted late.
As for women, it is not permissible for them to visit graves; the Prophet  cursed
females who visited the graves. Also, it is feared that by their visits, trials may result,
168
not to mention their lack of patience. Similarly, it is not permissible for them to
follow the funeral procession to the graveyard because the Prophet  forbade
them from doing so.
The funeral Prayer, however, whether it is performed in the Masjid or anywhere

else, is legislated for both men and women.
This is the last of what has been compiled here.
O Allāh, send peace and salutations on Muḥammad, his family, and his
Companions.
169
170
Examination for the

Important Lessons for the Common
Muslims of the Ummah
Introduction
1. Mention two reasons why we study these ‘lessons’.
2. Who is the author of these ‘lessons’?
3. In general, what are the contents of this book (7 parts)
Lesson One
1. How should a person memorise Quran?
2. There are three types of people with regards to the Quran, mention them.
Lesson Two
1. What are the 8 conditions of Lā ilāha illa Allāh (along with their
opposites)?
2. What is the meaning of Lā ilāha illa Allāh? What are its two pillars?
3. What are the four matters that the second Shahaadah necessitates?
Lesson Three
1. What are the six pillars of Īmān?
Lesson Four
1. What are the three categories of Tawḥīd? Define each category.
2. What are the four mistakes that should be avoided when understanding
the names and attributes of Allāh?
3. What is Shirk Akbar? Give two examples.
4. What is Shirk Aṣghar? Give two examples.
5. What are the differences between the two types of Shirk?
171
Lessons Five
1. What is the definition of Iḥsān?
Lesson Six
1. What are the nine conditions of the prayer?
2. What are the three types of ʿAwrah?
3. What are the three types of Physical Impurities?
Lesson Seven
1. What are the fourteen Arkān (pillars) of the Prayer?
2. How can a person know if he has ‘tranquility’ in the prayer?
Lesson Eight
1. What are the ten Waajibaat (obligations) of the prayer?
Lesson Nine
1. Memorise and understand the Tashahhud, Ṣalāh ʿalā an-Nabī and the
final dua before Taslīm.
Lesson Ten
1. Name eight Sunan (recommended actions) of the prayer?
2. What are the two specific positions in the prayer in which a person should
supplicate to Allāh?
Lesson Eleven
1. Mention the eight matters which invalidate a person’s prayer
2. There are five different types of movements in the prayer, mention them
and give an example for each one.
3. You should be able to describe the complete prayer.
4. You should have memorised the various Adhkār which are said after the
prayer.
5. What is Sujūd as-Sahw? What are the three causes for a person to perform
Sujūd As-Sahw?
6. If a person has a doubt in the prayer, what should he do?
Lesson Twelve
1. Mention the ten conditions of Wuḍūʾ
172
2. When should a person make his intention for the prayer?
Lessons Thirteen
1. What are the six obligation of Wuḍūʾ?
2. What are the limits of the face?
Lesson Fourteen
1. Which matters invalidate a person’s Wuḍūʾ?
2. Describe the Tayammum
3. Describe the Ghusl
Lesson Fifteen
1. Mention eight legislated manners that every Muslim should adorn
himself with?
Lesson Sixteen
1. Mention ten Islāmic ethics and practices?
2. Memorise and understand the Adhkār of:
 When sneezing and its reply.
 Supplicating for the newlywed couple.
 Entering the Masjid.
 Leaving the Masjid.
 Leaving ones house.
 Getting dressed.
 Waking up.
 When it rains.
 In times of anger.
 Leaving a sitting or a gathering.
Lesson Seventeen
1. What are the seven destructive sins? Briefly explain each one.
Lesson Eighteen
1. What is the description of washing the body of the deceased?

2. How is the deceased shrouded?
3. Describe the Janāzah (funeral) prayer.
173
4. What is the supplication made in the Janāzah prayer?

5. Describe the burial process.
174
Basic Sīrah of the Prophet of Islām 
7
Basic Sīrah of the
Prophet of Islām 
Prepared by
175
176
In the name of Allāh, the most Merciful, the Bestower of Mercy. May peace and
blessings of Allāh be upon our beloved Prophet Muhammad, his wives, family and
Companions.
One of the questions every person will be asked in their graves is: “Who is your
Prophet?”
Those people who learnt about Prophet Muhammad , followed his way and lived
by his teachings will be able to answer this question, thereby saving themselves in
the Hereafter.
The following is a basic biography of the Prophet , his life, mission and struggles.
WHAT WAS HIS NAME?

He is Muhammad, the son of Abdullah.
WHAT WAS HIS LINEAGE?

Muhammad, the son of Abdullah, the son AbdulMutallib, the son of Haashim.
Haashim was from the tribe of Quraysh. The Quraysh are from the Arabs, who
are the descendants of Prophet Ismaeel, the son of Prophet Ibraheem (may peace
be upon all the Prophets).
WHO WERE HIS PARENTS?

His father was: Abdullah Ibn AbdulMutallib, he died before the birth of the
Prophet . His mother was: Aaminah bint Wahb, she died when the Prophet was
only 6 years old. So the Prophet  was born and grew up as an orphan, without a
father or a mother.
WHEN WAS HE BORN?

The exact date of the birth of the Prophet is not known, however we know he
was born in the Year of the Elephant. This was approximately 570 of the Christian
era i.e. 570 years after the supposed birth of Prophet ‘Eesa (Jesus). The Year of the
Elephant relates to a year in history wherein a great army, with elephants, came to
conquer Makkah.
WHERE WAS HE BORN?

He was born in the sacred city of Makkah, in Saudi Arabia.
177
WHERE DID HE MIGRATE TO AND WHERE DID HE DIE?

Due to persecution, he and his followers left Makkah and moved to the city of
Madeenah in which he lived and died. When he moved to Madeenah, the first
project he assumed was the building of a Masjid, this was even before building his
own home.
DID HE HAVE ANY BROTHERS AND SISTERS?

Prophet Muhammad  did not have any blood brothers or sisters., however he
had step-brothers and step-sisters who were related to him through sharing the
same suckling mother(s). They include:
Step brothers:
• Abu Salamah Abdullah Ibn AbdulAsad
• Hamzah ibn AbdilMatullab
• Abdullah Ibn al-Haarith
Step Sisters:
• Ash-Shaimaa bint al-Haarith
• Unaysah bint al-Haarith
WHO WERE HIS WIVES, AND WHY DID HE MARRY THEM?

The wives of the Prophet  are all considered Ummuhaat Al-Mumineen (Mothers
of the Believers). They are:
1. Khadeejah Bint Khuwaylid: He married her when he was 25 years old and
she was 40 years old. She bore all his children except one son. He did not
marry any other woman whilst being married to her.
2. Sawda Bint Zam’a: She was a widow and a mother of six children.
Her friend called Khawlah Bint Hakeem approached the Prophet 
encouraging him to marry Sawda. He married her when he was 50 years
old
3. ‘Aaisha Bint Abi Bakr as-Siddeeq: She was the only virgin he married, she
was the daughter of his best friend. She grew up to be a great scholar,
teacher and authority of knowledge in Islam.
4. Hafsah Bint Umar: She was a widow whose husband was martyred in
the battle of Uhud. After the death of her husband, her father Umar ibn
al-Khattaab searched for an appropriate man to marry her. They were
overjoyed when the Prophet  accepted the proposal.
178
5. Zaynab al-Hilaaliyyah: She was a widow whose husband died in the battle
of Badr. The Prophet  married her when he 56 years old. He married her
out of concern for her welfare and to take care of her after the death of
her husband.
6. Umm Salamah: She was one of the earliest people to accept Islam along
with her husband. They both migrated to Abyssinia then Madeenah.
In Madeenah her husband died, leaving her behind with children. The
Prophet  married her in her old age and he was even older.
7. Zaynab Bint Jahsh: She was the cousin of the Prophet . She had two
previous husbands, one who had died before Islam and the other was
the adopted son of the Prophet, a freed slave. It was the custom of the
Arabs that an adopted son would be considered to be one’s real blood
son. However Islam abolished this concept and maintained the rights of
the real blood parents of a child, even after adoption to somebody else.
8. Juwairiyyah Bint al-Haarith: She was a noble woman who was captured
and enslaved in war. She came to the Prophet  complaining of her
situation and asking the Prophet to help her to free herself by paying her
ransom. The Prophet  paid her ransom and then married her.
9. Safiyyah Bint Huyayy: A woman of Jewish descent, she was a taken as
a war captive. The Prophet  freed her and called her to Islam. Upon
accepting Islam, the Prophet  married her.
10. Umm Habeebah Ramlah: She migrated to Abyssinia along with her
husband who had accepted Islam, however her husband went back to
disbelief and died whilst drinking alcohol. She was alone with a young
child in a foreign country. The Prophet  heard of her plight and
requested the Abyssinian king to send her to Madeenah so he could
marry her.
11. Maariah al-Qubtiyah: She was a Coptic Christian who was sent as a
gift from the King of Egypt at that time. Upon her accepting Islam, the
Prophet  married her and freed her from being a captive
12. Zaynab Bint Khuzaymah: She was known as Umm al-Masaakeen (the
Mother of the Poor) due to her care and concern for the poor and needy.
She was a widow, who had been married to two men. They either died or
divorced her before the Prophet  chose to marry her.
13. Maymoonah Bint al-Haarith: She was the last wife of the Prophet . She
had been widowed previous to her marriage to the Prophet.
179
DID HE HAVE ANY CHILDREN?

All the sons of the Prophet  died in their infancy. They are:
1. Qaasim
2. Abdullah
3. Ibraheem
His daughters lived during his lifetime:

1. Zaynab: She was the eldest daughter of the Prophet  and was born ten
years before Prophethood i.e. when the Prophet was 30 years old. She was
delayed in her migration to Madeenah, in the 8th year of Hijrah. She was
31 years old.
2. Ruqayyah: She was three years younger than her older sister Zaynab
and was also married to Uthman ibn Affaan after being divorced by her
husband due to her Islam. She migrated to Madeenah however died very
early on, during the battle of Badr. She was only 21 years old.
3. Umm Kulthoom: She was born 6 years before the Prophethood i.e. when
the Prophet  was 34 years old. She was married to the distinguished
Companion Uthman Ibn ‘Affaan after his first wife Ruqayyah – her
sister - passed away. Umm Kalthoom died a year before the death of the
Prophet  in the 9th year of Hijrah – when the Prophet  was 62 years
old.
4. Faatimah: She was the youngest daughter of the Prophet ; she was born
5 years before his Prophethood i.e. when he was 35 years old. She married
his cousin Ali Ibn Abi Taalib and together they had two children, Hassan
and Hussayn y. She died six months after the death of the Prophet , she
was only 29 years old – may Allah be pleased with her.
All his children were from his first wife Khadeejah, except Ibraheem who was from
Maria al-Qubtiah.
WHAT TYPE OF HOUSE DID HE LIVE IN? WHAT WAS HIS LIFESTYLE?
In his ten years as the leader of Madeenah, the leader of an Ummah, the commander
of an army and the treasurer of much war booty, the Prophet  never lived in a
house. Rather he lived in Hujaraat – rooms which were approximately 2mx2m in
size. During his ten years, he never ‘upgraded’ his accommodation. He died in the
Hujrah of ‘Aaishah.
180
During his life in Madeenah, he never lived like a king, He never used to allow
people to stand up for him if he entered a room, nor remain standing if he was
sitting. Often he could not be distinguished from the rest of his companions. If a
stranger walked in upon the Prophet and his companions, he would need to ask:
‘who amongst you is Muhammad, the messenger of Allah?’
All people were equal in front of the Prophet , he never gave preferential
treatment to the rich and he never overlooked the rights of the weak and poor. In
fact, he preferred the companionship of the poor, weak and freed slaves.
His clothing, shoes, lifestyle, accommodation and food was no better than most
of his companions, and often worse off – may peace and blessings be upon him.
WHAT WAS HIS MESSAGE AND MISSION?

The core of his mission was the same as every other Prophet and Messenger. He
was sent with a glad tiding, a warning and as a witness.
Allah (the most High) said about him: ʿʿO Prophet, indeed We have sent you as a
witness, a bringer of good tidings and a warner.ʾʾ [33:45]
He called to the worship of Allah alone (Tawheed), that mankind should be sincere
and truthful to their Creator. He urged the people to appreciate the many blessings
of their Lord and to show gratitude to Him through their sincere worship of Him.
He warned against turning away from Allah, and associating partners to Allah in
worship (Shirk).
After teaching the people who their Lord is through Imaan in His names and
attributes, he then taught the people how to worship Him and the manners and
morals we should assume in relation to other creation.
He was a witness over all of mankind, that the message of Allah has been conveyed
to all.
He said about his own message, “Indeed I have only been sent to perfect the noble
manners.”
181
Allah (the Most Merciful) said about him: ʿʿWe did not send you except as a Mercy
to Mankind.ʾʾ [21:107]
WHAT WERE THE STRUGGLES HE WENT THROUGH?

The Prophet  was born without a father, and his mother died young; so he grew
up as an orphan. He was then placed in the care of his grandfather AbdulMutallib
who also died whilst the Prophet was young. Finally he was placed under the care
of his uncle Abu Taalib.
Both his uncle Abu Taalib, as well as his beloved wife Khadeejah died in the same
year – the 10th year of his Prophethood. All the children of the Prophet  passed
away during his lifetime, apart from his daughter who died 6 months after his
death.
The Quraysh also harmed him through mockery, nicknames and lies as well as
physical harm. They would plot to kill him in Makkah, and as he was migrating
from Makkah they chased him to kill him.
To harm the Prophet , the Quraysh would torture his companions and kill some
of them. The Prophet  could not do anything to prevent this in Makkah.
When he finally reached Madeenah, his struggles did not cease. The Munaafiqoon
(hypocrites), Jews and Christians would constantly plot and persecute him, they
poisoned his food, they tried to assassinate him by dropping a boulder on him,
they broke all the treaties of peace, and the Quraysh continued their wars.
Whilst living in Madeenah, he never filled his stomach for more than two nights
consecutively, most of his diet consisted of dates, water and bread. Many weeks
would pass by and a fire would not be lit in his house to cook. Meat, vegetables,
milk and fruits were a rare luxury, as opposed to a staple.
HOW DID HE DEAL WITH THESE STRUGGLES, DIFFICULTIES AND

PERSECUTION?
Despite all these struggles, the Prophet  remained patient upon the harms of the
people and the distress of life and poverty, he had no attachment to the luxuries of
this worldly life, and he never forgot his past. For this reason, he would give special
consideration and care to orphans – because he himself grew up as an orphan.
182
He was always relaxed and open minded, happy and pleased with the decree of
Allah, optimistic and not fearing the blame of the people. He never sought revenge
for himself, in fact his pleasure and anger was only for the sake of Allah, he did not
allow his personal interests to interfere with this.
He would assume a cheerful attitude, always smiling in front of the people, being
playful with children, caring towards the sick and respectful towards elders. He
would advise the woman and advocate the rights of the poor and the slaves. He
would follow the funeral procession, and often ask about a companion if he was
absent.
He remained focused and steadfast upon his mission and the reward of the
Hereafter, and he was not deterred by his worldly struggles.
He did not care much for the luxuries of the world, he never allowed them to
distract him from his responsibility of guiding the people.
WHEN DID HE DIE AND HOW MANY YEARS DID HE LIVE FOR?
The Prophet  lived for 63 years, 40 years before Prophethood and then 23 years
as a Prophet and Messenger. Of these 23 years, he lived 13 in Makkah and 10 in
Madeenah, wherein he died.
He died 632 of the Christian era i.e. 632 years after the supposed birth of Isa (Jesus).
May peace and blessings be upon the Prophet of Islām and all his followers.
May He reward the Prophet on our behalf and on behalf of Islaam.
May Allaah enlighten those who are ignorant regarding the Prophet, and guide
those who are misguided.22
Written by the one in need of Allaah:

22

Nelson, Lancashire, UK
27th Rabee’ al-Awwal, 1436h
18th January, 2015; Revised 2018.
183
184
Examination for the

Basic Sīrah of the
Prophet of Islām 
1. What is the full name and lineage of the Prophet ?

2. Who were his parents and when did they die?
3. When was he born?
4. Where was he born, where did he migrate to and where did he die?
5. How many step-brothers and step-sisters did he have?
6. Mention the names of the wives of the Prophet , and basic details
regarding them.
7. What is the collective term given to the wives of the Prophet ?
8. How many sons and daughters did the Prophet  have? What are their
names?
9. What type of houses did he live in? What was the size of his rooms?
10. What was his lifestyle?
11. Where did he die and how many years did he live for?
12. What was the core message and mission of the Prophet ?
13. What are the different types of struggles he went through?
14. How did he deal with these struggles?
185
186
8
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
by
Shaykh 'Abd ar-Raḥmān ibn Nāṣir as-Sa'dī
From Sūrah aḍ-Ḍuḥā to Sūrah an-Nās,

including Sūrah al-Fātiḥah
Edited from the original translation of Abu Rumaysah
187
188
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-FĀTIḤAH
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] In the Name of Allāh, the Most Merciful, the Bestower of Mercy. [2]
All praise is for Allāh, the Lord of the worlds. [3] The most Merciful,
the Bestower of mercy. [4] Master of the Day of Judgement. [5] You
alone we worship and You alone we ask for help. [6] Guide us [to and
on] the Straight Path. [7] The Path of those You have blessed, not of
those who have incurred anger, nor of those astray.
TAFSĪR
 ‫يم‬ َّ َ ْ َّ
ِ ‫هلل الرح ِن الر ِح‬
ِ ‫ ِمْسِب ا‬
1. In the Name of Allāh, the Most Merciful, the Bestower of Mercy.
I begin with every name belonging to Allāh (the Most High). This is because the
word ‘name’ is singular and in the genitive form; therefore it encompasses all of
the beautiful and perfect names of Allāh.
189
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
"Allāh" He is the God who is worshipped: the only one deserving of worship to
the exclusion of everything else because of His qualities of divinity, which is from
the qualities of perfection.
"Ar-Raḥmān" and "ar-Raḥīm" are two names proving that He (Most High) is
one who possesses a vast and all-encompassing mercy that includes everything
and embraces every living being. He has decreed it for those who have Taqwā of
Allāh, those who follow His Prophets and Messengers: these types of people have
unrestricted mercy; everybody else besides them only has a portion of His mercy.
Know that one of the principles agreed upon by the Salaf of the Ummah and their
scholars is to have Īmān in Allāh and His Attributes, and in the rules determining
how they are to be understood. So for example, the Believers believe that He is ar-
Raḥmān and ar-Raḥīm, possessing the attribute of mercy which is extended to its
recipients. All blessings are the result of His mercy. This principle holds true for
all of His Names.
It is said concerning the name al-ʿAlīm (All-Knowing): He is All-Knowing,

possessing the attribute of knowledge by which He knows everything. He is al-
Qadeer (All-Able), possessing the attribute of [complete] ability and so He is
ability over everything.
َ ْ
 ‫هلل َر ِّب ال َعال ِمني‬ ُ ْ ْ
ِ ‫ الَمد‬
2. All praise is due to Allāh, Lord of the worlds.
This Āyah praises Allāh through His perfect Attributes and His actions which are
based upon beneficence and justice. To Him belongs perfect and complete praise
in every sense.
"Lord of the worlds" - Lord is the One who nourishes and sustains the whole
of creation. Everything besides Allāh is His creation. They only exist to Him
granting them favour after favour, and Him gracing them with immense blessings,
the absence of which would preclude any possibility of creation surviving. Every
blessing they possess is from Him, the Most High.
His sustaining creation is of two types: general and specific. The general refers
to His creating the creation, providing for them, and guiding them to all that
190
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
they need in order to have them survive in this worldly life. The specific refers
to His sustaining His Awliyāʾ, He cultivates them with Īmān. He guides them to
it (Īmān), perfecting and completing it for them, repressing all that would make
them turn away from it, and curbing any barriers that may be set up between them
and Him. Its reality is: ‘granting them the Tawfīq (divine guidance) to every good
and safe-guarding them against all evil.’ Perhaps it was due to this that most of the
supplications made by the Prophets employed the word Rabb (Lord)’, because
everything they want and seek is covered by His specific lordship.
His saying "Lord of the worlds" proves that He alone is the Creator and that all
affairs are regulated by Him as is the provision of blessings. It also proves that He
is completely independent beyond need and that the creation is in total and dire
need of Him alone in every sense and in every possible way.
 ‫ين‬ ِّ ْ َ َ َّ َ ْ َّ
ِ ‫ الرح ِن الر ِحيم * مال ِ ِك يومِ ادل‬
3-4. The most Merciful, the Bestower of Mercy. Master of the Day of
Judgement.
A master is a person who has the attribute of ownership, which necessitates the
ability to command and prohibit, reward and punish, and to dispose of His
subjects and possessions in any way He wishes. In this Āyah, mastery has been
appended to the Day of Judgement, the Day of Resurrection, the Day in which
man will be judged for his actions – the good and the bad. This is because on that
Day the completeness and perfection of His mastery, justice and wisdom will be
made clear to all. Moreover, man will realise that any mastery of created beings
has ended, so much so that kings, ministers, slaves and the free-born will all be
the same: all of them yielding to His greatness, rendered in complete submission
before His magnificence, expectant of His recompense, hoping for His reward and
fearing His punishment. The point of mentioning His mastery in this context is to
emphasise it, otherwise He is Master of the Day of Judgement and all other days.
ُ ‫اك ن َ ْستَع‬
 ‫ني‬ َ َّ‫اك َن ْعبُ ُد َوإي‬
َ َّ‫ إي‬
ِ ِ ِ
5. You alone we worship and You Alone we ask for help.
We single out You Alone for worship and seeking help. This is because mentioning
the object at the head of a verb is a method of constraint and restriction i.e. affirming
191
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
what is mentioned in the sentence and negating it for anything that falls outside.
Therefore, it is as if the person has said, ‘We worship You and we do not worship
anything else. We ask You for help and we do not turn to anyone else for help.’
Mentioning worship before asking for help is by way of mentioning the general
before the specific, and to show that attention should be given to His right over
the right of His servant. “Worship” is a collective noun that subsumes all actions
and sayings, outward and inward, that Allāh loves and is pleased with.
Isti’ānah (seeking help) is to depend upon Allāh, Most High, in acquiring that
which would benefit and repressing that which would harm, along with having
the certainty that He will actually assist the petitioner.
Living the worship of Allāh and seeking His help are the means to everlasting
happiness and security from all evil; there is no path to victory except by meeting
the requirements of these two pillars. Worship can only be considered to be true
worship when done in the way taught by the Messenger  seeking thereby only
the Face of Allāh. These two conditions have to be present for the action to be
considered worship.
Seeking help has been mentioned after worship even though it is a part of worship
because the servant is always in need of the help of Allāh help in all acts of worship:
if Allāh does not help him, he will not achieve the goals he hopes to attain by
fulfilling the obligations and avoiding the prohibitions.
َ ‫اط ال ْ ُم ْستَق‬
 ‫يم‬
ْ
َ ِّ ‫إه ِدنَا‬
َ ‫الص‬
ِ 
6. Guide us to the Straight Path.
Show us and direct us to it, grant us the divine grace to traverse it. "The Straight
Path" is the clear path that leads to Allāh and His Paradise: it is the cognisance of
truth and acting by it. Therefore, the Āyah means: guide us to the Path and guide
us [being firm] in the Path. Guidance to the Path means to come to Islām and
abandon all other religions. Guidance in the Path means guidance towards all of
the details of Islām in terms of knowledge and action. Hence, this supplication
is one of the most comprehensive and most beneficial supplications, and this
is why it is obligatory to supplicate to Allāh with it in every rak`ah of prayer,
192
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
especially since the servant is in continuous need of it.
 ‫ني‬
َّ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ
َ ِّ‫الضال‬ ‫وب علي ِهم ول‬‫ض‬ َ ‫ين أَ ْن َع ْم‬
ُ ‫ت َعلَيْه ْم َغ ْي ال ْ َم ْغ‬ َ ‫ال‬ َّ َ َ
‫ ِصاط‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
7. The Path of those You have blessed, not of those who have incurred
anger, nor of those astray.
This Straight Path is "the Path of those You have blessed" who are the Prophets,
the sincere truthful people, the martyrs and the righteous. "Not" the path "of
those who have incurred anger" who knew the truth but abandoned it such as the
Jews and others, "nor" the path "of those astray" who abandoned the truth out of
ignorance and misguidance such as the Christians.
This chapter, despite its brevity, has covered what no other chapter of the Qur´an
has. It mentions the three types of Tawḥīd:
1. Tawḥīd al-Rubūbiyyah (Lordship), gleaned from His saying, "Lord of all
the worlds."
2. Tawḥīd al-Ulūhiyyah, (divine right to worship) which is to single out
Allāh Alone for worship, gleaned from the word "Allāh" and from His
saying, "You Alone we worship and You Alone we ask for help."
3. Tawḥīd al-Asmāʾ wa‘ṣ-Ṣifāt (to single out Allāh in all His names &
attributes), which is to affirm the Attributes of Perfection for Allāh, Most
High, which He has affirmed for Himself and His Messenger has affirmed
for Him, without: Taʿṭīl [denying the Attributes]; Tamthīl and Tashbīh
[equating or likening His Attributes to creation]; This is gleaned by His
saying, "all praise" as already mentioned.
It also affirms Prophethood in His saying, "guide us [to and on] the Straight Path"
because this guidance is not possible without a message.
It affirms recompense for ones actions in His saying, "Master of the Day of
Judgement" and it affirms that this recompense shall be established upon justice,
this is because the meaning of "Deen" is recompense founded upon justice.
It affirms Qadr [the divine decree] and that the servant is the true performer of
his actions contravening the stances of the Qadariyyah and Jabariyyah. In fact this
Sūrah refutes all the people of innovation and misguidance in His saying, "Guide
193
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
us [to and on] the Straight Path" because it is the truth and enacting it, and every
innovator and misguided person contradicts this.
It enjoins making the religion sincerely for Allāh in terms of worship and seeking
help in His saying, "You Alone we worship and You Alone we ask for help."
All praise and thanks are for Allāh, Lord of all the worlds.
194
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AḌ-ḌUḤĀ
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] By the morning brightness, [2] and by the night when it grows still.
[3] Your Lord has not forsaken you, nor does He abhor [you]. [4] The
Last will be better for you than the First. [5] Your Lord will soon give to
you and you will be satisfied. [6] Did He not find you an orphan and
give you shelter? [7] Did He not find you wandering and guide [you]?
[8] Did He not find you destitute and enrich [you]? [9] Therefore, do
not oppress the orphan, [10] do not berate the beggar, [11] and proclaim
the favour of your Lord.
TAFSĪR
َ َّ ُّ
 ‫ َوالض َح * َوالليْ ِل إِذا َس َج‬
1-2. By the morning brightness, and by the night when it grows still.
Allāh, Most High, has taken an oath by the prime of the morning when its light
diffuses and spreads, and by the night when it is at its stillest and darkest.
The purpose of these oaths is to emphasise the concern that Allāh had for His
Messenger .
195
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
ََ َ َ َّ
 ‫ َما َود َعك َر ُّبك َو َما قل‬
3. Your Lord has not forsaken you...
Your Lord has not forsaken you since the time He attended to you, nor has He
ever ignored you when tending to you as you grew up, rather He nurtured and
cultivated you in the best and most complete manner, and raised your rank stage
by stage. Nor does He abhor you. Since He loved you, He has never hated you.
This is because when a negation is stated, intending praise thereby, it automatically
affirms the opposite of what it negates. This is because a mere negation, by itself,
is not praise.
This then is the state of the Messenger of Allāh , past and present: it is the most
perfect and most complete of states, it is a state in which Allāh loves him and
this love endures, it is a state in which Allāh elevates him through the stations of
perfection, it is a state in which Allāh is continuously concerned with him. As for
his state in the future:
َ ُ َ َّ ٌ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ
 ‫ي لك ِم َن األول‬ ‫آلخرة خ‬
ِ ‫ ول‬
4. The last will be better for you than the first.
Every state you will reach in the future will be better for you than the former state
you were in. He  continuously ascended through the most sublime stations;
Allāh made firm His religion for him, aided him against his enemies, and made
him steadfast in all circumstances till the day he passed away. When he passed
away, he had arrived at a state not reached by those who came before him or would
come after him in terms of excellence, blessings, joy of eye and delight of heart.
Moreover, after all this, ask not about his exalted state in the Hereafter, the details
of the way his Lord will bless him and grace him! This is why He said:
َ ْ َ َ َ ُّ َ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ
 ‫تض‬ ‫ ولسوف يع ِطيك ربك ف‬
5. Your Lord will soon give to you and you will be satisfied.
This is something that cannot be expressed in words other than in this succinct
way.
196
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
ً ‫ أَل َ ْم َي ْد َك يَت‬
َ َ‫يما ف‬
 ‫آوى‬ ِ ِ
6. Did He not find you an orphan and give you shelter?
His father died while he was an infant and so Allāh took him into His protection
and decreed his grandfather, ʿAbd al-Muṭṭalib to care for him. Then when
his grandfather died, Allāh decreed his uncle, Abu Ṭālib to care for him. This
continued until He aided him with His help and through the believers.
َ ًّ
 ‫ َو َو َج َد َك َضال ف َه َدى‬
7. Did He not find you wandering and guide [you]?
"Did He not find you wandering" not knowing what the book was nor what
Īmān was, and then teach you what you did not know and grant you the accord to
perform the best of deeds and have the best mannerisms.
ْ ََ
 ‫ َو َو َج َد َك َعئِال فأغ َن‬
8. Did He not find you destitute and enrich [you]?
"Did He not find you destitute" i.e. poor and "enrich [you]?" through the lands
that He allowed you to conquer which then surrendered their wealth to you
and their land-tax. The One who removed these handicaps from you shall soon
remove all such handicaps from you. Be grateful to the One who led you to the
state of enrichment, who protected you, aided you and guided you! This is why
He proceeds to say:
ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َّ َ َ
 ‫يم فال تق َه ْر‬ ِ‫ فأما الت‬
9. Therefore do not oppress the orphan.
i.e. do not act unjustly towards him in your dealings with him, let not your chest
be constrained towards him, do not turn him away, rather honour him and give
him whatever you can give easily. Treat him as you would like your children to be
treated after you have passed away.
ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ َّ َ َ
 ‫ وأما السائِل فال تنهر‬
197
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
10. And do not berate the beggar.
Do not speak unkind words to him in order to turn him away, rather give him
whatever you can give easily, or turn him away in a kindly and gentle manner.
Included in this category of people is one who asks for wealth and one who asks for
knowledge. It is for this reason that the teacher is enjoined to display fine conduct
to his student, to honour him and to show him affection. In doing so he will be
aiding the student in fulfilling his goal and he will be honouring someone who will
benefit the servants and the various lands.
ْ ِّ َ َ َ ِّ َ َ ْ َّ َ َ
 ‫حدث‬ ‫ وأما بِ ِنعم ِة ربك ف‬
11. And as for the blessings of your Lord, then proclaim.
"And as for the blessings of your Lord" which encompass worldly blessings and the
blessings of the Hereafter.
"Then proclaim them" i.e. praise Allāh for His blessings, mention specific favours
when there is a benefit in doing so, otherwise, as a general course, mention them
in a general way.
Mentioning them leads one to be grateful and to love the one who conferred them:
hearts naturally love those who do good to them.
198
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-INSHIRĀḤ
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] Have We not expanded your breast for you, [2] and relieved you of
your burden [3] which weighed down so heavily on your back, [4] and
raised your renown high? [5] For truly with hardship comes ease; [6]
truly with hardship comes ease. [7] So when you have finished, work on,
[8] and turn all your attention to your Lord.
TAFSĪR
Allāh says, recounting His favours bestowed upon His Messenger:

َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َْ ََْ
 ‫ ألم نشح لك صدرك‬
1. Have We not expanded your chest for you.
"Have We not expanded your chest for you" such that it readily accepts the laws of
the religion and the duty of calling to Allāh. It absorbs all the many facets of fine
conduct, directs its attention to the Hereafter, and eagerly performs all good deeds.
َ ْ
 ‫ َو َو َضعنَا َعنك ِو ْز َر َك‬
2. And relieved you of your burden.
"And relieved you of your burden" i.e. your sin.
199
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
ْ َ َ َ َ َّ
 ‫الي أنقض ظه َر َك‬
ِ 
3. Which weighed down so heavily on your back?
Allāh says in another place, "That Allāh may forgive you for your faults of the past
and those to follow"
ْ َ َ َْ
 ‫ َو َرفعنَا لك ِذك َر َك‬
4. And we have elevated for you your mention.
"And we have elevated for you your mention" such that your status is lofty and
your praise is good and elevated. No other being has reached such a station.
Hence, on many occasions, Allāh is not mentioned except that His Messenger  is
mentioned alongside Him, such as when articulating the testimony of faith when
accepting Islām, or during the Call to prayer, or the Iqāmah for prayer, and in
sermons.
The hearts of his nation contain such love, magnification, and veneration for him
that is not to be found for any other besides Allāh, Most High. May Allāh grant
him the best of rewards on behalf of his nation, a reward better than that granted
to any other Prophet.
ً ْ ُ ‫سا * إ َّن َم َع الْ ُع ْس ي‬
 ‫سا‬ ً ْ ُ ‫ فَإ َّن َم َع الْ ُع ْس ي‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
5-6. Truly with hardship comes ease; truly with hardship comes ease.
In this lies great tidings. Each time a person is beset with hardship and difficulty,
ease comes with it and accompanies it. If hardship entered the hole of a lizard,
ease would enter with it and remove it! Allāh, Most High, says, "Allāh will, after
hardship, bring ease." The Prophet  said, “Relief accompanies distress, and with
hardship come ease.”
In these two Aayaat the word hardship has been preceded by the definite article
prefix thereby proving that it is one. The word ease has been left indefinite, thereby
proving that it occurs repeatedly. Hence ‘one hardship will never overcome
two eases.’ Moreover, in its being given the definite article, the word hardship
incorporates all manner of difficulties, and therefore this Āyah proves that no
200
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
matter what the hardship, no matter how great, ease must follow.
Then Allāh orders His Messenger , specifically, and therefore all the believers
indirectly, to be grateful to Him and to establish the dictates of gratitude:
َ ‫ فَإ َذا فَ َر ْغ‬

َ َ‫ت ف‬
 ‫انصب‬ ِ
7. So when you have finished, work on.
"So when you have finished" all your duties, and there no longer remains anything
in your heart that would hinder it, then "work on" your worship and supplication.
Be not of those who, when they are free, waste their time and turn away from their
Lord and His remembrance and as such end up being amongst the losers.
It is also said that the meaning of this is that when you have finished your prayer,
expend effort in supplication, and the proponents of this opinion went on to say
that:
ْ ‫ار َغ‬ َ ِّ َ َ َ
ْ َ‫ك ف‬
‫ب‬ ‫ وإِل رب‬
8. And turn all your attention to your Lord.
i.e. ask Him to fulfil your needs. Those who followed this latter opinion then
used these Ayahs to prove the legality of supplication and remembrance after the
prescribed prayers. Allāh knows best.
201
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AT-TĪN
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] By the fig and the olive, [2] by Mount Sinai, [3] and by this secure
land. [4] We have indeed created man in the finest mould, [5] then We
reduced him to the lowest of the low, [6] except those who believe and
work righteous deeds: theirs is an unfailing reward. [7] So what will
make you deny the Reckoning? [8] Is not Allāh the most just of all
judges?
TAFSĪR
 ‫ون‬ُ ْ َّ َ ‫اتل‬
ِّ َ
ِ ‫ني والزيت‬ِ ‫و‬
1. By the fig and the olive.
Allāh took an oath by these two trees due to the huge benefit they give and the
fruits they grow. Moreover, these trees are predominately found in Shām (Syria and
surrounding countries) which was the place in which Īsā was given Prophethood.
َ ‫ َو ُطور سين‬
 ‫ني‬ ِ ِ ِ
2. By Mount Sinai.
The place where Mūsā was given Prophethood,
202
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
َ َ ْ َ ََ
 ‫ني‬ َ ‫ وهذا‬
ِ ِ ‫ل‬
‫م‬‫األ‬ ِ ‫ال‬
3. And by this secure land.
Mecca, the place where Muḥammad  was given Prophethood.
Allāh took an oath by these three places which He chose and from where He
commissioned the best and most noble Prophets. The purpose of the oath follows:
َْ َ ْ َ َ َ ََْ َ ْ ََ
 ‫يم‬
ٍ ‫اإلنسان ِف أحس ِن تق ِو‬
ِ ‫ لقد خلقنا‬
4. We have indeed created man in the finest mould.
"We have indeed created man in the finest mould" i.e. a complete creation, well-
proportioned and of upright stature. He is not lacking in anything that he needs,
not outwardly or inwardly. Yet, despite this great blessing, most of creation
turn their backs on showing gratitude to the Granter of these blessings, busying
themselves instead with idle pastimes and play. They preferred the lowest qualities
and meanest manners so:
َ ‫ ُث َّم َر َد ْدنَ ُاه أَ ْس َف َل َسافل‬

 ‫ني‬ ِِ
5. Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low.
i.e. the lowest part of the Fire, the place reserved for the disobedient, those who
boldly transgressed the bounds set by their Lord.
ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ َّ
ُ ْ ‫ج ٌر َغ‬
ُ‫ي َم ْمن‬ ُ َ َُ
 ‫ون‬
ٍ ‫ات فلهم أ‬ ِ ‫ إال اذلين آمنوا َوع ِملوا الص‬
ِ ‫ال‬
6. Except those who believe and work righteous deeds: theirs is an unfailing
reward...
Exempted from this are those who Allāh graced with Imaan, righteous deeds and
lofty, gracious mannerisms: in recompense for their lofty stations.
ُ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ٌ ْ َ ْ ََُ
 ‫ون‬
ٍ ‫ فلهم أجر غي ممن‬
203
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
...Theirs is an unfailing reward.
…never to end, rather they will have abundant delight, innumerable joys, and
fulsome blessings and plentiful food and fruits, and shade for eternity.
 ‫ين‬ ِّ ُ ْ َ َ ُ ِّ َ ُ َ َ
ِ ‫ فما يكذبك بعد بِادل‬
7. So what will make you deny the Reckoning?
i.e. what will make you, man, deny the Day of Recompense? You have seen the
many Signs of Allāh that would lead you to having certainty and you have seen His
many blessings that would lead you to gratitude.
ْ َ ْ َ ُ
َ ‫الَاكم‬ َ ْ‫ أَلَي‬
 ‫ني‬ ِِ ‫م‬
ِ ‫ك‬ ‫ح‬‫أ‬ِ ‫ب‬ ‫اهلل‬ ‫س‬
8. Is not Allāh the most just of all judges?
Would His wisdom dictate that He leave man wandering aimlessly, not being
commanded or prohibited, not being rewarded or punished? Or is the One who
created man in various “diverse stages,” who granted him innumerable blessings
and gifts, and who cultivated and nurtured him in the best of ways going to return
him to a land which will be his final abode of residence, the final stop of his journey,
towards which he is being led?
204
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-'ALAQ
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] Read in the name of your Lord who created, [2] created man from
a clinging form. [3] Read! Your Lord is the Most Generous, [4] who
taught by means of the pen; [5] taught man what he did not know. [6]
No indeed! Truly man is inordinate, [7] thinking himself self-sufficient!
[8] Truly, to your Lord is the Return. [9] Have you seen him who
prevents [10] a servant when he prays? [11] Do you consider he is rightly
guided [12] or enjoins mindfulness of Allāh? [13] Do you see how he has
denied and turned away? [14] Does he not know that Allāh sees all? [15]
No indeed! If he does not desist, We will seize him by the forelock – [16]
a lying, sinful forelock! [17] Let him call his henchmen, [18] We will call
the guards of Hell! [19] No indeed, do not obey him, but prostrate and
draw near [to Allāh].* Sajdah
205
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
TAFSĪR
This was the first chapter to be revealed to the Messenger of Allāh , it was revealed
at the beginning of his Prophethood when he "knew not what the Book was nor
what faith was".
Jibrīl  came to him with the message and commanded him to recite. He said
that he could not because he was illiterate. Jibrīl kept asking him until he began to
recite,
َ َ َّ َ ِّ ْ ْ ْ
 ‫الي خل َق‬
ِ ‫ اق َرأ بِاس ِم َربك‬
1. Read in the name of your Lord who created.
"Read in the name of your Lord who created" i.e. the One who created all creation.
Then He specifically mentions man and the beginning of his creation,
َ َ َ َ َ‫ َخل‬
 ‫نسان ِم ْن َعل ٍق‬ ‫اإل‬
ِ ‫ق‬
2. He created man from a clinging form.
The One who created man, undertaking the task of regulating his affairs, must
regulate them through prescription and proscription. This is done by sending
Messengers and revealing Scripture, and this is the reason why the creation of man
has been mentioned after the command to recite.
ْ َ َ ْ ْ
 ‫ اق َرأ َو َر ُّبك األك َر ُم‬
3. Read! Your Lord is the Most Generous.
He is the Most Generous having many attributes, beneficent and munificent, and
extremely generous. Because of this, He taught man knowledge.
ََْ َ َ َ َ َّ‫الي َعلَّ َم بالْ َقلَم * َعل‬َّ

 ‫نسان َما ل ْم يعل ْم‬ ‫اإل‬
ِ ‫م‬ ِ ِ ِ 
4-5. Who taught by means of the pen; taught man what he did not know.
Allāh took him out of his mother's womb not knowing anything, gave him the
206
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
faculties of hearing and seeing, gave him a heart, and made easy the route to
learning for him. He taught him the Quran and wisdom, and He taught him the
use of the pen through which these sciences are preserved and duties and rights are
precisely recorded.
To Allāh belongs all praise and grace, who blessed His servants with all these
favours for which they can never show due gratitude or repay. Then, additionally,
He blessed them by conferring them with wealth and provision.
ْ ْ ُ َّ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َّ َّ َ
 ‫استَغ َن‬ ‫اإلنسان لطغ * أن رآه‬
ِ ‫ كال ِإن‬
6-7. No indeed! Truly man is inordinate, thinking himself self-sufficient!
Yet man – because of his ignorance and oppression – when he thinks himself to be
wealthy and self-sufficient, transgresses and turns away from guidance and forgets
that:
ْ ُّ َ ِّ َ َ َّ
 ‫الرج َع‬ ‫ ِإن ِإل ربك‬
8. Truly to your Lord is the Return.
Yet despite this he does not fear the recompense. He could indeed reach such a state
that he willingly leaves guidance and calls others to leave it as well, prohibiting man
from performing the best actions of faith: prayer. Allāh says to such a rebellious,
insubordinate hinderer:
َّ َ َ َ ْ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ َ
 ‫الي ينه * عبْ ًدا إِذا َصل‬ِ ‫ أرأيت‬
9-10. Have you seen him who prevents a servant when he prays?
Do you think, O you who would prohibit the servant from praying [that you]:
ْ َّ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ‫ أَ َرأَي‬
 ‫اتلق َوى‬ ‫ت ِإن كن َع ال ُه َدى * أو أمر ِب‬
11-12. Do you consider that he is rightly guided or enjoins with Taqwa?!
"Do you consider that is rightly guided" i.e. knows the truth and acts by it "or
enjoins with Taqwā?!"
How can one prohibit a person who has such qualities? Is not his prohibiting
207
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
one of the greatest manifestations of turning away from Allāh and fighting the
truth? Prohibitions like this should only be directed to a person who is not upon
guidance or enjoins other people to do things that oppose the dictates of Taqwā.
َّ َ َّ َ َ ْ ‫ أَ َرأَي‬
 ‫ت ِإن كذ َب َوت َول‬
13. Do you see how he has denied and turned away.
Do you see how he the one who prohibits from the truth, has denied and turned
away from the command? Does he not fear Allāh and dread His punishment?
َ ‫ أَل َ ْم َي ْعلَ ْم بأَ َّن‬

 ‫الل َّ يَ َرى‬ ِ
14. Does he not know that Allāh sees all.
"Does he not know that Allāh sees all" i.e He sees all that man does. After this,
Allāh proceeds to threaten those who persist in such a state:
َ َ َ َ َ َ َّ ً َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َّ َ َّ َ
 ‫اطئَ ٍة‬
ِ ‫اصي ٍة ك ِذب ٍة خ‬
ِ ‫اصي ِة ن‬
ِ ‫ كال ل ِئ لم ينت ِه لنسفعا بِانل‬
15-16. No indeed! If he does not desist, We will seize him by the forelock;
a lying, sinful forelock.
If he does not desist, from what he says and does We will seize him by the forelock,
forcibly, harshly as is befitting. A lying, in what it says, sinful in what it does
forelock.
َ ُ ْ َْ
 ‫ فليَدع نا ِديَه‬
17. Let him call his henchmen.
Let him, who is deserving of this punishment, call his henchmen i.e. his companions
and friends, and those around him to help him out of his predicament.
َ َّ ُ ْ َ َ
 ‫الز َبا ِنيَة‬ ‫ سندع‬
18. We will call the guards of Hell.
[We will call them] to seize him and torment him.
208
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
Carefully consider which of the two groups is mightier and more able. This then
is the state of the person who used to prohibit [others from righteous deeds] and
the punishment he is threatened with.
As for the one who is being prohibited, Allāh orders him never to lend ear to such
a person:
ْ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ َّ َ
 ‫تب‬ِ ‫ كال ال ت ِطعه واسجد واق‬
19. No indeed, do not obey him, but prostrate, and draw near.
"No indeed, do not obey him" for he commands only to that which will bring loss
and anguish "but prostrate" to your Lord "and draw near" to Allāh in prostration
and outside of prostration by performing all the various duties of obedience: all of
them draw one closer to Him and His good-pleasure.
This is general to every person [prohibiting others] and every person prohibited
[from doing a righteous deed] even though the specific occasion of revelation
concerned Abū Jahl when he prohibited the Messenger of Allāh  from praying
and tormented him and harmed him.
209
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-QADR
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] Truly We have revealed it in the Night of Power. [2] What will make
you realise what the Night of Power is? [3] The Night of Power is better
than a thousand months. [4] In it the angels and the Spirit descend by
their Lord’s permission with every ordinance. [5] Peace...until the break
of dawn.
TAFSĪR
Allāh says, explaining the excellence of the Quran and its sublime status:
ْ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ
 ‫نزلَ ُاه ِف لْل ِة القد ِر‬ ‫ إِنا أ‬
1. Truly We have revealed it in the Night of Decree.
Allāh began the revelation of the Quran in Laylat al-Qadr of Ramaḍān, and through
it showed a mercy to His servants that they can never show enough gratitude for.
It is called the Night of Decree because of its great status, its excellence in the sight
of Allāh, and because decrees are apportioned therein for the coming year. Allāh
then proceeds to emphasise its importance by saying:
ْ َْ َُ َ َ َ َْ َ َ
 ‫اك َما لْلة القد ِر‬‫ وما أدر‬
2. What will make you realise what the Night of Power is?
What will make you realise its affair is tremendous because:
210
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
ْ َ َْ ٌ ْ ‫ َلْلَ ُة الْ َق ْدر َخ‬

 ‫ي ِّم ْن أل ِف شه ٍر‬ ِ
3. The Night of Power is better than a thousand months.
Therefore a deed performed during it is better than that deed being performed
over a period of one thousand months that do not contain that one night. That
Allāh has graced this weak nation with such a night astounds and amazes one’s
mind. 1000 months: 80 odd years, the lifespan of a man who has lived a long life!
َ
‫ه َح َّت َم ْطل ِع‬ ٌ ‫ك أَ ْمر * َس‬
َ ِ ‫الم‬ ِّ ُ ِّ ِّ َ ْ َ ُ ُّ َ ُ َ
‫ن‬ ‫م‬ ‫م‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫إ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ا‬ ‫يه‬‫ف‬ ‫وح‬‫الر‬‫و‬ ‫ة‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ئ‬‫ال‬ َ ْ ‫ن ُل ال‬
‫م‬ َّ َ ‫ َت‬
ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ َْ
 ‫الفج ِر‬
4-5. In it the angels and the Spirit descend - frequently - by their Lord’s
permission with every ordinance. Peace until the break of dawn"
It is safe from every defect and evil due to its immense good, "until the break
of dawn", i.e. this night commences when the sun sets and ends with the break
of dawn. The Ḥadīths concerning its virtue are concurrent [Mutawātir], they
mention that it falls in the odd nights of the last ten nights of Ramaḍān, and it will
fall therein every year until the Hour falls. It was in the hope of finding the Night
of Power that the Prophet  would perform iʿtikāf and increase in worship during
the last ten nights of Ramaḍān.
Allāh knows best.
211
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-BAYYINAH
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] Those who disbelieve of the People of the Book and the idolaters
would not desist until the clear proof came to them [2] A Messenger
from Allāh reading out purified pages [3] containing upright scriptures.
[4] Those given the Book did not divide into sects until after the clear
proof came to them. [5] They were only ordered to worship Allāh,
sincerely devoting their religion to Him as people of pure, natural belief,
and to establish the prayer and to pay Zakāt. That is the true religion.
[6] Those who disbelieve of the People of the Book and the idolaters
will be in the fire of Hell, remaining in it forever. They are the worst
212
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
of creatures. [7] Those who believe and work righteous deeds are the
best of creatures. [8] Their reward is with their Lord: Gardens of Eden
graced with rivers flowing under them, remaining in them forever. Allāh
is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him; that is for
those who fear their Lord.
TAFSĪR
ُ َ ِّ َ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َّ َ َ ِّ َ ُ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ َ
ُ ‫ك َف‬
‫ش ِكني منفكني حت تأ ِتيهم الينة‬ ِ ‫م‬ ‫ال‬‫و‬ ‫اب‬
ِ ‫ت‬ ‫ك‬
ِ ‫ال‬ ‫ل‬
ِ ‫ه‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬
ِ ‫وا‬‫ر‬ ‫الين‬
ِ ‫ لم يك ِن‬
1. Those who disbelieve of the People of the Book and the idolaters would
not desist until the Clear Proof came to them.
"Those who disbelieve from the People of the Book" i.e. the Jews, Christians
"and the idolaters", from various races "would not desist" from their disbelief
and misguidance. They persist in their aimless wandering and misguidance, not
changing their ways, and the passage of time only increases them in disbelief "Until
the Clear Proof came to them" self-evident and conclusive, this proof is explained
next Āyah:
ٌ َ ٌ ُُ َ
 ‫ب قيِّ َمة‬
ً ً ُ ُ َُْ
‫حفا ُّم َط َّه َرة * ِفيها كت‬ ‫هلل يتلو ص‬ َ ِّ ٌ ُ َ
ِ ‫ رسول من ا‬
2-3. A Messenger from Allāh reading out purified pages, containing
upright scriptures.
A Messenger from Allāh, calling mankind to the truth. Allāh revealed a Book
to him that he recited in order to teach man wisdom, to purify him and to lead
him out of the darkness into the light. This is why He said, "reading out purified
pages" protected from the approach of Shayāṭīn, it can only be touched by the the
purified, because it is the most exalted form of speech. This is why He said:
"Containing upright scriptures" i.e. containing these purified pages, upright

scriptures which comprise of truthful narratives; just, upright injunctions leading
to the truth and to the Straight Path. When this Clear Proof comes to them, the
one who seeks the truth is distinguished from one who has no purpose in his
endeavours. Therefore the destroyed perishes upon clear proof and the living is
given life upon clear proof.
213
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
If the People of the Book do not believe in this Messenger, and refuse to follow him,
this is nothing new for them, it something part and parcel of their misguidance
and obstinate rebellion, for:
ُ َ ِّ َ ْ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َّ َ َ ْ ُ ُ َ َّ َ َّ َ َ َ َ
 ‫كتاب إِال ِمن بع ِد ما جاءتهم الينة‬
ِ ‫الين أوتوا ال‬
ِ ‫ وما تفرق‬
4. Those given the Book did not divide into sect until after the clear proof
came to them.
"Those who were given the Book did not divide into sects" i.e. into groups and
parties "until after the clear proof came to them" that would lead its adherents to
unity and accord. However these people, because of their filth and depravity, only
increased in misguidance in the face of guidance and blindness in the face of sure
knowledge, this despite that fact that all Scriptures came with one religion and one
core message.
َ َ َّ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َّ ُ ُ َ َ َ ُ َ ِّ ُ َ َ ُْ َ ُ ُ ْ َ َّ ُ َ
ُ
‫ وما أ ِمروا إِال ِلعبدوا اهلل م ِل ِصني ل ادلين حنفاء وي ِقيموا الصالة ويؤتوا الزكة‬
َْ ُ َ ََ
 ‫ين القيِّ َم ِة‬ ‫وذلِك ِد‬
5. They were only ordered to worship Allāh, sincerely devoting their
religion to Him as people of pure, natural belief, and to establish the prayer
and to pay Zakāt. That is the true religion.
"They were only ordered" in all the religious laws "to worship Allāh, sincerely
devoting their religion to Him" intending His face alone in all actions of worship,
outward and inward, seeking to draw closer to Him "as people of pure, natural
belief", who turn away from all religions that oppose the religion of Tawḥīd.
"And also to establish the prayer and to pay the Zakāt" these two actions of worship
have specifically been mentioned even though they fall under the meaning of "they
were only ordered to worship Allāh" because of their excellence and superiority.
Whoever establishes these two actions of worship has established all the various
injunctions of the religion. "That is". Tawḥīd and Ikhlāṣ (sincerity) in religion "is
the true religion" the upright and straight religion that leads to gardens of bliss,
anything other than it leads to Hell.
Allāh then mentions the recompense of the disbelievers after the clear proof had
come to them,
214
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
َ َ ُ َ َ
‫يها أ ْو ِلك‬
َ َّ َ َ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ‫ك َف ُروا م ْن أَ ْهل الْكت‬
َ َ َّ َّ
ِ ِ ‫ار جهن َم خ‬
‫الين ِف‬ ِ ِ‫ن‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ني‬ ‫ك‬
ِ ‫ش‬
ِ ‫م‬‫ال‬‫و‬ ‫اب‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫الين‬ ِ ‫ ِإن‬
 ‫ب َّي ِة‬ َ ْ ُّ َ ْ ُ
ِ ‫هم ش ال‬
6. Those who disbelieve of the People of the Book and the idolaters will be
in the fire of Hell, remaining in it forever. They are the worst of creatures.
"Those who disbelieve of the People of the Book and the idolaters will be in the fire
of Hell, remaining in it forever", its punishment encompassing them, its torment
only ever increasing in severity "remaining there forever". It will not be eased for
them, they will be crushed there by despair. "They are the worst of creatures"
because they knew the truth and abandoned it and thereby lost both this world
and the Hereafter.
َ ْ ‫ي ال‬ َ َ ْ ُ َ َّ
ُ ْ ‫ك ُه ْم َخ‬ ُ َ ُ َ َ َّ َّ
 ‫ب َّي ِة‬
ِ ‫ات أو ِل‬ ِ ‫ين آمنوا َوع ِملوا الص‬
ِ ‫ال‬ ‫ال‬
ِ ‫ ِإن‬
7. Those who believe and work righteous deeds are the best of creatures.
This is because they knew Allāh and worshipped Him and thereby succeeded by
attaining joy in this world and the Hereafter.
َ َ َ َ ُ ََْ َ َْ ْ َ ْ ُ َّ ُ َ
َ ‫اؤ ُه ْم ع‬
َ ِ ‫يها أبَ ًدا َّر‬
‫ض‬ ‫الين ِف‬
ِ ِ ‫ار خ‬ ‫ند َر ِّب ِه ْم َجنات َعد ٍن ت ِري ِمن ت ِتها األنه‬ ِ ‫ جز‬
ُ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َُْ ُ ََ ْ َُْ ُ
 ‫ش َر َّبه‬ ِ ‫اهلل عنهم ورضوا عنه ذلِك لِمن خ‬
8. Their reward is with their Lord: Gardens of Eden graced with rivers
flowing under them, remaining in them forever. Allāh is well-pleased with
them and they are well-pleased with Him; that is for those who fear their
Lord.
"Their reward is with their Lord: Gardens of Eden", gardens of permanent abode
from which they will never depart and beyond which they have no desire, "graced
with rivers flowing under them, remaining in them forever. Allāh is well-pleased
with them" for all that they did that pleased Him "and they are well-pleased with
Him" for the grace He has prepared for them "that" wonderful reward "is for those
who fear their Lord" and therefore avoid disobeying Him and live by what He
obligated.
215
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AZ-ZALZALAH
MEDINAN SŪRAH
[1] When the earth is violently shaken with its [final] quake [2] and
the earth disgorges its burdens [3] and man cries, ‘What is wrong with
it?’ [4] On that Day will it recount its news, [5] because your Lord had
inspired it. [6] That day, man will come forward in scattered groups to
be shown their deeds: [7] whoever does an atom’s weight of good will
see it, [8] and whoever does an atom’s weight of evil will see it.
TAFSĪR
Allāh informs us about what will happen on the Day of Rising:

َ ْ ُ َ َ ُْ َ
 ‫ت األ ْرض ِزل َزال َها‬
ِ ‫ ِإذا زل ِزل‬
1. When the earth is violently shaken, with its [final] quake.
"When the earth is violently shaken" convulsing and rocking "with its [final] quake"
flattening all buildings and edifices, the mountains crumble and fall, and the hills
are flattened. The earth’s surface becomes like a barren, level plain on which you
see neither dip nor gradient.
َ ََْ ُ َ ْ َ
 ‫ت األ ْرض أثقال َها‬
ِ
َ ‫خ َر‬
‫ج‬ ‫ وأ‬
2. And the earth throws out its burdens.
216
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
i.e. the deceased and also treasures lying within her.
َ ُ َ َ ََ
 ‫نسان َما ل َها‬ ‫اإل‬
ِ ‫ وقال‬
3. And man cries ‘What is wrong with it?’
And man cries out when he sees the terror that has stricken it, exclaiming what is
wrong with it? What has happened?
َ َ َ ْ َ ُ ِّ َ ُ َ ْ َ
 ‫ارها‬ ‫ يومئِ ٍذ تدث أخب‬
4. On that Day will it recount its news.
"On that Day it" the earth "will recount its news" bearing witness against man for
the good and evil he wrought on its surface. The earth is one of the witnesses that
will be brought forward on the Day of Rising to testify for or against man.
َ َ َ ْ َ َ َّ َ َّ َ
 ‫ بِأن ربك أوح لها‬
5. Because your Lord had inspired it.
That is "because your Lord had inspired her" i.e. ordered her to relate what was
done on her surface and she will not disobey His command.
ْ ُ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ ِّ ً َ ْ َ ُ َّ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ْ َ
 ‫ يومئِ ٍذ يصدر انلاس أشتاتا ليوا أعمالهم‬
6. That day, man will come forward in scattered groups to be shown their
deeds.
"That day, man will come forward" to the standing [in front of Allāh] on the Day
of Resurrection for Allāh to judge them "in scattered groups" broken, disparate
bands "to be shown their deeds" i.e. that Allāh may show them what they did of
good and evil and that He may show them His recompense.
ًّ َ ‫يا يَ َر ُه َو َمن َي ْع َم ْل ِمثْ َق َال َذ َّر ٍة‬

 ‫شا يَ َر ُه‬ ً ْ ‫ َف َمن َي ْع َم ْل ِمثْ َق َال َذ َّر ٍة َخ‬
7-8. Whoever does an atom’s weight of good will see it, and whoever does
an atom’s weight of evil will see it.
217
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
This holds true for any good and any evil that was done: if a person will see even
an atoms weight and, moreover, be recompensed for it, then for sure he will see
anything greater as well.
Allāh says: "On the Day that each self finds the good it did, and the evil it did,
present there in front of it, it will wish there were an age between it and then. Allāh
advises you to beware of Him. Allāh is Ever-Gentle with His slaves"
This Aayah then contains strong encouragement towards performing good deeds,
even if it be little, and discouragement from working evil even if it seem paltry.
218
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-'ĀDIYĀT
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] By the charging horses, snorting, [2] striking sparks with their
hooves, [3] raiding at full gallop at dawn, [4] blazing a trailing dust-
cloud in their wake, [5] and cleaving through the centre [of the foe] [6]
Truly man is ungrateful to his Lord [7] and he himself is a witness to
this [8] and he is tenacious in his love of wealth. [9] Does he not know
that when the contents of the graves are thrown out, [10] and the secrets
in the breasts are brought into the open, [11] that Day their Lord will be
fully aware of them.
TAFSĪR
Allāh takes an oath by horses due to His resplendent Signs and evident blessings
that they contain virtues recognised by everyone. Allāh takes an oath by them
when they are in a state in which they do not resemble other animals:
ً ْ‫ َوالْ َعاديَات َضب‬
 ‫حا‬ ِ ِ
1. By the charging horses, snorting.
"By the charging horses" running swiftly and powerfully "snorting" their exertion
219
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
causes their breaths to come out in pants and snorts.
ْ َ َ ُْ َ
 ‫ات قد ًحا‬
ِ ‫وري‬
ِ ‫ فالم‬
2. Striking sparks with their hooves.
This is the strength of impact of their hooves on rock brought about by the speed
of the charge causes sparks to fly.
َ ُْ َ
ً ْ‫ريات ُصب‬
 ‫حا‬ ِ ‫ فالم ِغ‬
3. Raiding at full gallop at dawn.
"Raiding at full gallop" against the enemy "at dawn" as this is generally when the
raid is done.
َ َ ْ َ َ َََ
 ‫ فأث ْرن بِ ِه نق ًعا * ف َو َس ْط َن بِ ِه جْ ًعا‬
4-5. Blazing a trailing dust-cloud in their wake, and cleaving through the
centre [of the foe].
"Blazing a trailing dust-cloud in their wake" because of the speed of their charge
"cleaving through the centre [of the foe]" they charged against. The purpose of the
oath follows:
ٌ َ َ َ َ َّ
 ‫نسان ل ِ َر ِّب ِه لكنُود‬ ‫اإل‬
ِ ‫ ِإن‬
6. Truly man is ungrateful to his Lord.
Reluctant in showing gratitude for the good Allāh has granted him. Man by
nature, does not freely fulfil his duties, and often, when he does do them, he does
not do them completely or go beyond what is required; instead his nature is one
of laziness and he lacks the resolve to fulfil his duties, those related to both wealth
and body – except for those Allāh has guided.
ٌ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َّ
 ‫ َوإِنه َع ذلِك لش ِهيد‬
7. And he himself is a witness to this.
He is a witness to his lack of desire in fulfilling duties and his tenacity, he will not
deny or reject this because it is evident. It is also possible that the personal pronoun
220
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
refers to Allāh, Most High, i.e. "He [Allāh] is a witness to that".
ٌ َ َ ْ َ ْ ِّ ُ ُ َّ َ
 ‫ي لش ِديد‬
ِ ‫ وإِنه ِلب ال‬
8. And he is tenacious in his love of wealth.
And he i.e. man "is tenacious in his love of wealth", it is this love that has led him to
abandon fulfilling his obligations. He has given precedence to the lusts of his soul
over the good-pleasure of his Lord.
This because his sight is beholden to this world and he is heedless of the Hereafter.
It is for this reason that Allāh says, directing his attention to the Promised Day so
that he may fear it:
 ‫ور‬ َ ِ ‫ أَفَال َي ْعلَ ُم إ َذا ُب ْع‬
ُ‫ث َما ف الْ ُقب‬
ِ ِ ِ
9. Does he not know that when the contents of the grave are thrown out.
The dead will be taken out of the graves, resurrected and gathered.
 ‫ور‬ ُ ُّ َ َ ِّ ُ َ
ِ ‫ وحصل ما ِف الصد‬
10. And the secrets of the chests are brought into the open.
Whatever the chests contained of good and evil is made known: secrets become
open and the concealed, apparent. The end result of deeds will be plainly seen on
people’s faces.
َّ
ٌ ‫لَب‬ ََْ ْ ُ َّ َ َّ
 ‫ري‬ ِ ‫ ِإن ربهم بِ ِهم يومئِ ٍذ‬
11. That Day their Lord will be fully aware of them.
He is fully aware of their outer and inner deeds, the minor and major, and He
will recompense them for them. Even though Allāh is perfectly informed about
them on every day, this Day has specifically been mentioned to highlight that those
deeds will be fully recompensed since Allāh is fully aware of them.
221
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-QĀRI'AH
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] The Crashing Blow [2] What is the Crashing Blow? [3] What will
make you realise what the Crashing Blow is? [4] A day when mankind
will be like scattered moths, [5] and the mountains like tufts of wool. [6]
Then, as for him whose scales are heavy; [7] he will have a most pleasant
life. [8] But as for him whose scales are light, [9] a Bottomless Pit will be
his matron. [10] What will make you realise what it is? [11] A raging Fire.
TAFSĪR
ُ َْ
 ‫ار َعة‬
ِ ‫ الق‬
1. The Crashing Blow.
"The Crashing Blow" is one of the names given to the Day of Judgment, it is called
so because its horrors strike man with fear and trepidation. It is for this reason that
Allāh stressed its gravity and severity by asking:
ُ َْ َ َ َ َْ َ َ ُ َ َْ َ
 ‫ار َعة‬
ِ ‫ارعة * وما أدراك ما الق‬
ِ ‫ ما الق‬
2-3. What is the Crashing Blow? What will make you realise what the
Crashing Blow is?
222
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
A day when mankind in abject terror and horror:

ُْ َْ َ ْ َ ُ َّ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ
 ‫وث‬ ِ ‫انلاس كلف َر‬
ِ ‫اش المبث‬ ‫ يوم يكون‬
4. A day when mankind will be like scattered moths.
"Will be like scattered moths" i.e. like scattered locusts, randomly surging into
each other, not knowing where they are going; then, when a fire is lit, they rush
headlong into it, unable to perceive its danger. On that Day, despite man being a
rational creature, this will be his state.
ُ َْ ْ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ُ ُ ََ
 ‫وش‬
ِ ‫البال كل ِعه ِن المنف‬
ِ ‫ وتكون‬
5. …and the mountains like tufts of wool.
The mountains firm, mighty, unmoving, "like tufts of wool", feeble and of such
weight that the least gust of wind cause them to flutter away.
Allāh says, "And you see the mountains that you deem solid flying with the flight
of clouds" Then, the mountains shall become like scattered dust and no perceivable
trace of them shall remain.
َّ َ ْ َ‫ فَأَ َّما َمن َث ُقل‬

َ ُ َ ُ ُ ‫ت َم َو‬
 ‫اضيَ ٍة‬
ِ ‫ازينه * فهو ِف ِعيش ٍة ر‬
ِ
6-7. Then, as for him whose scales are heavy; he will have a most pleasant
life.
Then, the Scale will be erected and man shall be divided into two categories: the
felicitous and the wretched. "Then, as for him whose scales are heavy" i.e. his good
deeds outweigh his bad "he will have a most pleasant life" in the Gardens of Bliss.
ٌ َ ُ ُّ ُ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َّ َ ْ َ َّ َ َ
 ‫او َية‬
ِ ‫ازينه * فأمه ه‬
ِ ‫ وأما من خفت مو‬
8-9. But as for him whose scales are light, a Bottomless Pit will be his
matron.
"But as for him whose scales are light" whose good deeds do not compare to his
bad, "a Bottomless Pit" which is called ‘al-Haaawiyah’ "will be his matron" i.e. his
abode and final destination.
223
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
It will like a mother to him who always sticks close to him just as Allāh says: "Surely
the punishment thereof is lasting and clinging."
It is also said that the meaning is that his mind will be hurled into Hellfire, meaning
that he will be thrown into Hell headfirst.
ْ َ ‫ َو َما أَ ْد َر‬
 ‫اك َما ِهيَه‬
10. What will make you realise what it is?
"What will make you realise what it is?" This is asked in a [rhetorical manner] in
order to emphasise its severity, then the answer is given:
ٌ ٌ َ‫ ن‬
 ‫ار َحا ِميَة‬
11. A raging Fire.
i.e. a raging Fire which is intensely hot, seventy times hotter than the fire of this
world.
We seek the protection of Allāh from it.
224
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AT-TAKĀTHUR
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] Fierce rivalry for this world distracts you [2] until you visit the graves.
[3] No indeed! You will soon know! [4] Again, no indeed! You will
soon know. [5] No indeed, if you only knew with a knowledge born
of certainty [6] You will certainly see the Blazing Fire. [7] Then you
will see it with the eye of certainty! [8] Then you will be asked that Day
about the pleasures [you indulged in].
TAFSĪR
Allāh reprimands His servants for being distracted from the purpose of their
creation: worshipping Him alone without any partners, knowing Him, turning
to Him in penitence, and giving preference to what He loves over everything else:
ُ َ َّ ُ ُ َ ْ َ
 ‫اتلكث ُر‬ ‫ ألهاكم‬
1. Fierce rivalry for this world distracts you.
"Fierce rivalry for this world" but exactly what worldly desires are being referred
to have been left unmentioned so as to generalise the meaning to everything that
man piles up and takes pride in of wealth, children, helpers, armies, servants, status
and the likes: everything, whose goal is not the face of Allāh, that one man seeks
to surpass another in.
225
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
"Distracts you" from your purpose. Your idle pastime and state of heedlessness will
continue:
َ ْ ُ
 ‫ َح َّت ُز ْرت ُم ال َمقابِ َر‬
2. Until you visit the graves.
…when the veil of negligence will be lifted from you; but then it will be too late to
do anything.
This Āyah proves that the Barzakh is a wayfaring post whose purpose is to pass one
on his way to the Abode of the Hereafter. This is because Allāh called the deceased
in their graves, ‘visitors’ and did not call them, ‘residents.’ This then directs man’s
attention to the Resurrection and the recompense for deeds in an Abode that is
eternal. It is for this reason that Allāh proceeds to threaten them with His word.
 ‫ني‬ َ ْ َ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ َّ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َّ َ َّ ُ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َّ َ
ِ ‫ كال سوف تعلمون * ثم كال سوف تعلمون * كال لو تعلمون ِعلم ال ِق‬
3-5. No indeed! You will soon know! Again, no indeed! You will soon
know. No indeed, if you only knew with a knowledge born of certainty.
i.e. if you knew what lies before you with a knowledge that penetrates the heart,
fierce rivalry would not have distracted you; instead you would have rushed to
work righteous deeds. However, the absence of true knowledge has led to your
current state.
ْ َّ ُ َ َ َ
َ ‫الَح‬
 ‫يم‬ ِ ‫ لتون‬
6. You will certainly see the Blazing Fire.
i.e. you will witness the rising in which you will behold Hell prepared for the
disbelievers.
 ‫ني‬ ‫ق‬
ِ َ‫ي ْال‬ َ َ َ ‫ ُث َّم ل‬
َ ْ ‫ت ُو َّن َها َع‬
ِ
7. Then you will see it with the eye of certainty.
You will see with the eye of certainty i.e. with the physical eye, as Allāh says: "The
226
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
evildoers will see the Fire and realise they are going to fall into it and find no way
of escaping from it".
َّ َ َ ْ َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َّ ُ
 ‫يم‬
ِ ‫ ثم لتسألن يومئِ ٍذ ع ِن انل ِع‬
8. Then you will be asked that Day about the pleasures [you indulged in].
The pleasures you indulged in this world. Did you show Him due gratitude? Did
you fulfil the rights of Allāh in this world and not use his blessings to disobey
Him? If so, He will confer upon you a blessing far greater and better. Were you
deceived by this world and abandoned due gratitude? If so, Allāh will punish you:
"On the Day when those who disbelieved are exposed to the Fire: ‘You dissipated
the good things you had in your worldly life and enjoyed yourself in it. So today
you are being repaid with the punishment of humiliation for being arrogant in the
earth without any right and for being deviators.’"
227
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-'AṢR
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] By Time. [2] Truly man is in a state of loss [3] Except those who
believe and do good works, and counsel one another to truth, and
counsel one another to patience.
TAFSĪR
Allāh takes an oath by time, the passage of night and day, the time in which man
works his deeds:
ْ َْ َ
‫ص‬
ِ ‫ والع‬
1. By Time.
The purpose of the oath being:
ْ ُ َ َ َ َّ
‫س‬
ٍ ‫اإلنسان ل ِف خ‬
ِ ‫ ِإن‬
2. Truly man is in a state of loss.
Loss has many different levels: complete loss, the state of one who loses both
this world and the Hereafter, who loses eternal bliss and instead deserves Hell. A
person could also lose out in some aspects and not others and this is why Allāh
generalises this loss to all of man save those who have four qualities:
ْ ‫الص‬ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َّ
َ ‫ال َ ِّق َوتَ َو‬
َّ ‫اص ْوا ب‬ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ َّ َّ
‫ب‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ب‬ ‫ا‬‫و‬ ‫اص‬‫و‬ ‫ت‬ ‫و‬ ‫ات‬
ِ ‫ال‬
ِ ‫الص‬ ‫وا‬ ‫الين آمنوا وع ِمل‬
ِ ‫ إِال‬
3. Except those who believe and do good works, and counsel one another
to truth, and counsel one another to patience.
228
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
"Except those who believe" in what Allāh as ordered to believe in, faith cannot
come about or be complete without knowledge and therefore it is a branch of
knowledge.
"…And do good deeds" all good deeds, outward and inward, those linked to the
rights of Allāh and the rights of His servants, both the obligatory and recommended.
"And counsel one another to truth" which is faith and righteous deeds.
"And counsel one another to patience" in obedience to Allāh, away from

disobedience to Him, and in the face of His decrees that man finds trying.
The first two matters perfect the servant and the next two aid to perfect others. In
the completion of these four matters lies safety from loss and through them does
the servant attain success.
229
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-HUMAZAH
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] Woe to every slandering traducer, [2] who has amassed wealth,
counting it over, [3] thinking that his wealth will make him immortal.
[4] No indeed! He will be flung into the Shatterer. [5] What will make
you realise what the Shatterer is? [6] The fire of Allāh, kindled [to a
blaze], [7] which rages over the hearts [of people]. [8] It closes in on
them [from every side], [9] in towering columns.
TAFSĪR
َ َّ َ َ ‫ك ُه َم َزة ل ُّ َم َزة َّالي‬

 ‫ج َع َماال َو َعدد ُه‬
ِّ ُ ِّ ٌ ْ َ
‫ ويل ل‬
ِ ٍ ٍ
1-2. Woe to every slandering traducer, who has amassed wealth, counting
it over.
"Woe" this is a threat of evil consequences and severe punishment "to every
slandering traducer" who defames people with his deeds and slanders them with
his words. The Hammāz is one who defames people by pointing and deed, and the
Hammaaz is one who denigrates them with his words. Amongst the descriptions
of such a person is that he is one "who has amassed wealth, counting it over", this
being his only concern, he takes delight in it and he has no desire to purify it by
spending it in ways of goodness, joining ties of kinship and so on.
230
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
َ ْ َ ُ َ َ َّ َ ُ َ ْ َ
 ‫ال أخ َل ُه‬ ‫ يسب أن م‬
3. Thinking that his wealth will make him immortal.
"Thinking" in his ignorance "that his wealth will make him immortal" in this world.
It is for this reason that all his efforts and struggles are expended in increasing
his wealth through which he believes that his lifespan will increase. He is not
aware of the fact that miserliness actually ruins lives and destroys homes whereas
righteousness in reality is what causes an increase in lifespan.
ُ ْ َ ‫ال ُ َط َمة َو َما أَ ْد َر‬

 ‫اك َما ال ُ َط َمة‬
ْ َّ َ َ َّ َ
‫ كال لُنبَذن ِف‬
ِ
4-5. No indeed! He will be flung into the Shatterer. What will make you
realise what the Shatterer is?
This is asked by way of emphasising the gravity of the affair and increasing one’s
dread of it. Then it is explained:
َْ َ َ َّ ُ َ ْ ُ َ
 ‫هلل ال ُموق َدة ال ِت ت َّط ِل ُع َع األفئِ َد ِة‬
ِ ‫ نار ا‬
6-7. The fire of Allāh, kindled [to a blaze], which rages over the hearts [of
people].
"The fire of Allāh, kindled [to a blaze]", whose fuel is men and stones "which"
because of its extreme intensity "rages over the hearts [of people]" piercing their
bodies and scorching their very hearts. Along with this unbearable heat they are
imprisoned therein having lost all hope of ever leaving,
َ َّ َ ٌ ْ َ َّ
 ‫ ِإن َها َعليْ ِهم ُّمؤ َص َدة ِف ع َم ٍد ُّم َمدد ٍة‬
8-9. It closes in on them [from every side], in towering columns.
"It closes in on them [from every side]" caging them in "in towering columns"
behind its doors preventing them from leaving, whenever they desire to go forth
from it they shall be brought back into it, and it will be said to them: taste the
chastisement of the Fire which you used to deny.
We take refuge with Allāh and ask Him for well-being and pardon!
231
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-FĪL
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] Have you not seen what your Lord did with the army of the elephant?
[2] Did He not utterly foil their schemes? [3] He unleashed flock after
flock of birds against them, [4] pelting them with stones of hard-baked
clay, [5] making them like stripped wheat-stalk eaten bare.
TAFSĪR
ْ َ ْ َ َ ُّ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ
 ‫يل‬ َ
ِ ‫اب ال ِف‬
ِ ‫ ألم تر كيف فعل ربك بِأصح‬
1. Have you not seen what your Lord did with the army of the elephant?
"Have you not seen" the might of Allāh, His greatness, His mercy to His servants,
the proofs of His Tawḥīd and the truthfulness of His Messenger demonstrated in
"what your Lord did with the army of the elephant" who set out for the Sanctified
House with the goal of demolishing it.
They fully equipped their army and enlisted a herd of elephants to help them and,
as such, amassed an army from Abyssinia and Yemen that the Arabs had no hope
of repelling. When they approached Mecca, they found no defending army to face
them, seeing instead that the inhabitants of Mecca had fled in fear.
232
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
َ ََ ًْ َ ْ َْ َ َ َ ْ ََ
َ ‫يل * تَ ْرميهم ب‬ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ْ َ َْ ََْ
‫ار ٍة ِّمن‬
َ ‫ج‬ ِِ ِ ِ ‫اب‬
ِ ‫ب‬‫أ‬ ‫ا‬‫ي‬ ‫ط‬ ‫م‬‫ه‬ِ ‫ي‬‫ل‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ل‬ ‫س‬‫ر‬ ‫أ‬‫و‬ * ‫يل‬
ٍ ْ ِ ‫ ألم يعل كيدهم ِف ت‬
‫ل‬‫ض‬
ُ َّ ْ َ َ ْ ََُ َ َ ِّ
 ‫ول‬
ٍ ‫يل * فجعلهم كعص ٍف مأك‬ ٍ ‫ِسج‬
2-5. Did He not utterly foil their schemes? He unleashed flock after flock
of birds against them, pelting them with stones of hard-baked clay, making
them like stripped wheat-stalk eaten bare.
"He unleashed flock after flock of birds against them" one after another, "pelting
them with stones of hard-baked clay" striking every single one of them, debilitating
them, wearing them down and finally killing them, "making them like stripped
wheat-stalk eaten bare".
Allāh sufficed against their evil and utterly confounded their schemes.
Their story is well-known and famous. This event occurred in the year that the
Messenger of Allāh  was born, and became one of the miracles prior to his call
and one of the precursors heralding his coming.
To Allāh belongs all praise and thanks.
233
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-QURAYSH
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] For the tradition of the Quraysh [2] Their tradition of the winter
and summer caravans [3] so let them worship the Lord of this House
[4] who has fed them against hunger and has secured them from fear.
TAFSĪR
ْ ُ
 ‫يالف ق َري ٍش‬
ِ ‫ل‬ ِِ 
1. For the tradition of the Quraysh.
Many of the scholars of Tafsīr have stated that this section of the chapter continues
on from the previous chapter. In this case the meaning would be: ‘We did what We
did for the tradition of the Quraysh, their safety and their benefit, and so that their
winter and summer caravans to Yemen and Syria continue as they are, bearing
profit.’
Allāh destroyed those who wished to harm them; He magnified the standing of
the Sanctified House (the Kaʿbah) and raised the status of its inhabitants in the
hearts of the Arabs such that they held those who lived around it in great respect.
Moreover, He did not stop them from undertaking any journey they wished:
ِّ َ َ ْ ْ
 ‫الصيْ ِف‬
َّ ‫الشتَاء َو‬
ِ ‫ ِإيال ِف ِهم ِرحلة‬
2. Their tradition of the winter and summer caravans.
It is for these reasons that He ordered them to show Him gratitude by saying:
234
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
ْ َ ْ ‫ فَلْيَ ْعبُ ُدوا َر َّب َه َذا‬

‫ت‬
ِ ‫الي‬
3. So let them worship the Lord of this House.
Let them single Him out alone for worship and direct their worship to Him and
Him alone:
ْ َ ْ ِّ ُ َ َ َ ُ ِّ ُ َ َ ْ َ َّ
 ‫وع وآمنهم من خو ٍف‬ ٍ ‫الي أطعمهم من ج‬ ِ 
4. Who has fed them against hunger and has secured them from fear.
…being able to eat freely and living in safety are two of the greatest worldly blessings
which call for gratitude to Allāh, Most High.
O Allāh! All praise and thanks are Yours for Your blessings, the outer and inner!
Allāh specifically mentions that He is the Lord of the House because of its nobility
and excellence. In reality, He is the Lord of everything.
235
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-MĀ'ŪN
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] Have you observed him who denies the religion? [2] Such is one who
harshly rebuffs the orphan [3] and does not encourage the feeding of the
indigent. [4] So woe to those who pray, [5] those who are heedless of
their prayers, [6] those who show off [7] yet forbid common kindness!
TAFSĪR
َ ُ َّ َ ْ َ َ َ
ِّ ‫ك ِّذ ُب ب‬
 ‫ين‬
ِ ِ‫ادل‬ ‫الي ي‬
ِ ‫ أرأيت‬
1. Have you observed him who denies the religion.
He denies the religion by denying the resurrection and the recompense and as such
does not believe in what the Messengers came with.
ُّ ُ َ َّ َ َ َ
َ ‫ع ْالَت‬
 ‫يم‬ ِ ‫الي يد‬
ِ ‫ فذلِك‬
2. Such is one who harshly rebuffs the orphan.
He rebuffs him with coarseness and insolence; He shows him no mercy because
of the hardness of his heart and because he does not look to reward, nor fear
punishment.
ْ ْ َ َ َ َ ُّ ُ َ
 ‫ني‬
ِ ‫ك‬ِ ‫ َوال يض ع طعامِ ال ِمس‬
3. …and does not encourage the feeding of the needy.
236
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
He does not encourage others to the feeding of the needy, never mind himself
feeding them!
َ ُ ُ َ َّ َ ِّ َ ُ ْ ِّ ٌ ْ َ َ
 ‫ين ه ْم َعن َصالتِ ِه ْم َساهون‬ ‫ال‬
ِ * ‫ فويل للمصلني‬
4-5. So woe to those who pray, but are heedless of their prayers.
So woe to those who pray, they pray but are heedless of their prayers lax in its
performance, not praying in its correct time and skipping its pillars. This is because
they do not give the commandments of Allāh due regard; they wasted the prayer
which is the most import act of obedience. Heedlessness of the prayer is what leads
to censure and blame. However, to have some sort of heedlessness in the prayer
is something that affects everyone, even the Prophet . It was to express this fact
that Allāh describes them as being ostentatious, hard of heart and without mercy:
َ ُ ُ َ َّ
 ‫ين ه ْم يُ َراؤون‬ ‫ال‬
ِ 
6. Those who show off.
"Those who show off" i.e. they work their deeds by way of ostentation.
َ ُ َْ َ َُْ ََ
 ‫اعون‬ ‫ ويمنعون الم‬
7. Yet they forbid common kindness.
"Yet forbid common kindness" they forbid giving small things that would not harm
them at all, essentials such as a cup or bowl or the likes which are habitually given
away without the giver feeling any remorse at their loss. These people, because of
their intense greed, prevent even these being given let alone larger, more significant
things!
This chapter encourages the feeding of the indigent and the orphan, it encourages
the encouragement of this, it stresses the importance of being careful in our prayers,
the importance of preserving them, the importance of being sincere in them, and
in all other deeds. The chapter also encourages doing good and spending small
amounts of wealth in charity because Allāh reprimands those who do not do this.
Allāh, Transcendent is He, knows best.
237
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-KAWTHAR
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] Truly We have given you Abundance. [2] So pray to your Lord and
sacrifice. [3] The one who hates you, he has been cut off.
TAFSĪR
Allāh says to his Prophet Muḥammad ,

َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َّ
 ‫ إِنا أعطيناك الكوثر‬
1. Truly We have given you Al-Kawthar.
Kawthar i.e. an abundance of great good and immense grace. Part of this goodness
and grace is the river that he  was given called al-Kawthar and the Pond (Al-
Ḥawḍ) whose breadth and width is the distance of one month’s journey; its water
is whiter than milk and its taste sweeter than honey; its vessels number the amount
of stars in the sky and resemble them in radiance.
Whoever drinks from it, be it just one sip, will never be thirsty again.
After mentioning the blessings conferred him , Allāh orders him to show
gratitude:
ْ َ ِّ َ
 ‫ ف َصل ل ِ َر ِّبك َوانَ ْر‬
2. So pray to your Lord and sacrifice.
These two have been specifically mentioned because they are two of the best acts of
worship and means of drawing close to Allāh. The prayer comprises submission of
the heart and limbs to Allāh and the body's moving from one posture of servitude
to another.
238
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
Sacrifice comprises the servant drawing closer to Allāh by his sacrificing the best
animals he has and expending his wealth which man naturally loves and hoards.
ُ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َّ
 ‫ إِن شانِئك هو األبت‬
3. The one who hates you he has been cut off.
"The one who hates you" i.e. abhors you, censures you and devalues your true
status "has been cut off] of all good. His deeds will be severed and his acclaim
forgotten.
As for Muḥammad , he is the perfect man, reaching the heights of human

perfection. His acclaim will be heralded everywhere and his followers and helpers
will be many.
239
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-KĀFIRŪN
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] Say: O disbelievers! [2] I do not worship what you worship, [3] and
you do not worship what I worship. [4] I will never worship what you
worship, [5] and you will never worship what I worship. [6] You have
your religion and I have mine.
TAFSĪR
َ َ ْ ُّ َ ْ ُ
 ‫ قل يَا أي َها الكفِ ُرون‬
1. Say: O disbelievers!
Say it openly and clearly:

َ َْ ْ َ
 ‫ ال أعبُ ُد َما تعبُ ُدون‬
2. I do not worship what you worship.
I clear myself of what you worship, outwardly and inwardly.
ْ َ َ َ
 ‫د‬a ُ ُ‫ َوال أنتُ ْم َعبِ ُدون َما أعب‬
3. And you do not worship what I worship.
…because you do not worship Allāh sincerely, alone. Your worship of Him, mixed
as it is with the worship of others besides Him, cannot truly be called worship.
240
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
ْ َ َ َ ُّ َ ٌ ََ
 ‫ َوال أنا َعبِد َّما عبَدت ْم * َوال أنتُ ْم َعبِ ُدون َما أعبُ ُد‬
4-5. I will never worship what you worship, and you will never worship
what I worship.
This sentence has been repeated. The first instance shows that what is said is a
statement of fact, the act will not happen. The second instance shows that the
state of affairs has now been set in stone. It is for this reason that Allāh proceeds to
differentiate the two groups by saying,
ُ ُ ْ ُ َ
َ ‫ك ْم َو‬
 ‫ين‬
ِ ِ‫د‬
ِ ‫ل‬ ‫ لكم ِدين‬
6. You have your religion and I have mine.
…just as Allāh says, "Say, ‘Each man acts according to his nature, but your Lord
knows best who is best guided on the Path"
He also said, "If they deny you, say, ‘I have my actions and you have your actions.
You are not responsible for what I do and I am not responsible for what you do".
241
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AN-NAṢR
MEDINAN SŪRAH
[1] When the help of Allāh and victory arrive, [2] and you see people
embracing the religion of Allāh in crowds, [3] then glorify your Lord, all
the while praising Him, and ask His forgiveness. He is always accepting
of Repentance.
TAFSĪR
This noble chapter bears glad-tidings for the Messenger of Allāh  and a command
when he sees their fruition; it also contains an indication of what follows next
from these glad-tidings. The glad-tidings are that Allāh aids His Messenger , the
conquest of Mecca and people embracing true faith in crowds,
ً ‫ون ف دين اهلل أَفْ َو‬
 ‫اجا‬
َ ُ ُ ْ َ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َْ
‫هلل َوالفتح * ورأيت‬ َ ‫ إ َذا َج‬
ُ ْ َ‫اء ن‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫انلاس يدخل‬ ِ ‫صا‬ ِ
1-2. When the help of Allāh and victory arrive, and you see people
embracing the religion of Allāh in crowds.
Many of these people will be from his tribe and family after having been his
antagonists. This occurred. The command is to show gratitude to his Lord:
َ َ َ ُ َّ ْ ْ َ َ ِّ َ ْ َ ْ ِّ َ َ
 ‫استَغ ِف ْر ُه ِإنه كن ت َّوابًا‬‫ فسبح ِبم ِد ربك و‬
3. …then glorify your Lord, all the while praising Him, and ask His
forgiveness. He is always accepting of Repentance.
The indication of what will follow on from this is two-fold: the first is that victory
will remain for the religion and it will increase with the Messenger of Allāh 
glorifying and praising Allāh and asking His forgiveness. This is an expression of
242
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
gratitude about which Allāh says, "If you are grateful, I will grant you increase".
This fact was also actualised in the time of the Rightly Guided Caliphs and after
them. This aid remained until Islām spread to an extent that no other religion had
spread, and nations and people embraced the religion as had not been done for any
other religion. Then, this nation began to oppose the command of Allāh and they
were tried with splitting and discord; then what followed. Yet despite this, Allāh
still shows this nation and religion mercy and kindness the extent of which does
not even cross the mind.
The second indicator is that the Messenger of Allāh  was soon to pass away. This
is because his life is a noble life which Allāh Himself took an oath by. It is known
in Islām that noble matters are completed by asking forgiveness as we see in the
case of prayer and Ḥajj for example. Allāh ordered the Prophet  to praise Him
and ask forgiveness while in this state, indicating that his time has come and that
he should now prepare himself for the meeting with his Lord and that he should
end his life with one of the best deeds. May Allāh shower abundant peace and
blessings upon him.
He would frequently implement this Āyah of the Quran in his Rukūʾ (bowing)
and Sujūd (prostrations) by saying,
‫سبحان امهلل وحبمدك امهلل اغففرين‬
“Glory be to Allāh, and in your praise; O Allāh forgive me.”
243
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-MASAD
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] Perish the hands of Abū Lahab, and he will perish! [2] His wealth
and all that he has earned will not avail him. [3] He shall soon roast in a
flaming fire [4] as will his wife, the wood-carrier, [5] a rope of palm-fibre
round her neck.
TAFSĪR
Abū Lahab was the uncle of the Prophet , one of his worst enemies, and one of
the people who harmed him the most. He was not religious, and neither did he feel
any sense of filial obligation towards the Prophet , may Allāh disgrace him! Allāh
censured him with this severe rebuke that would be his bane till the Day of Rising.
َّ َ‫ت يَ َدا أَب ل َ َهب َوت‬

‫ب‬ ْ ‫ َت َّب‬
ٍ ِ
1. Perish the hands of Abu Lahab, and he will perish.
i.e. may his hands waste away and may he be wretched, “and he will perish,” indeed
he did not gain any profit.
ُ ُ ‫ َما أَ ْغ َن َعنْ ُه َم‬

َ ‫ال َو َما َك َس‬
‫ب‬
2. His wealth and all that he has earned will not avail him.
His money and earnings made him arrogantly oppressive, and will not aid him at
244
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
all; they will not avert the punishment of Allāh when it besets him.
‫ب‬ ََ َ َ ً َ َ ْ َ َ
ٍ ‫ سيصل نارا ذات له‬
3. He shall soon roast in a flaming fire.
It will envelop him from all directions…
ْ َ َ َّ َ ُ ُ َ َ ْ َ
َ َ ‫ال‬
‫ب‬
ِ ‫ط‬ ‫ وامرأته حالة‬
4. As will his wife, the wood-carrier.
She was also someone who harmed the Messenger of Allāh  greatly. Her and her
husband aided each other in sin and transgression, and they did all they could to
harm him . Her sins have collected on her back, weighing her down, in the same
way as a wood-carrier piles wood on his back, binding them with a rope of palm-
fibre around his neck. The meaning could also be that she will actually carry wood
to fuel the fire burning her husband with:
ٌ َ
 ‫يدها َحبْل ِّمن َّم َس ٍد‬
ِ ‫ ِف ِج‬
5. A rope of palm-fibre round her neck.
Whatever the case, this Sūrah contains a clear miracle from Allāh. Allāh revealed
this Sūrah before Abū Lahab’s death and his wife’s death. He informed them
that they would roast in the Fire, which necessarily means that they would never
accept Islām. This is what happened, exactly as the Knower of the unseen and seen
informed us!
245
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-IKHLĀṢ
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] Say: He is Allāh, [2] the One and only Allāh, [3] the Everlasting
Sustainer of all. He has not given birth, nor was He born. [4] There is
none comparable to Him.
TAFSĪR
ٌ َ ُ َُ ُْ
 ‫اهلل أ َحد‬ ‫ قل هو‬
1. Say: He is Allāh, the One and only.
"Say" with certainty, believing it and understanding its meaning, "He is Allāh, the
One and only." Oneness is something unique to Him and He is one in every sense.
He is one, unique in His perfection, having the Most Beautiful Names and perfect
Lofty Attributes coupled with sacred actions. There is nothing comparable to
Him or like Him.
 ‫الص َم ُد‬
َّ ‫اهلل‬
ُ 
2. Allāh, the Everlasting Sustainer of all.
"Aṣ-Ṣamad" i.e. the one who is sought for the fulfilment of all needs. The
inhabitants of the lower and upper world all stand in dire need of him. They
ask Him for their needs and they place their hope in Him to fulfil their desires.
This is because His qualities and attributes are perfect: He is the All-Knowing
whose knowledge is perfect, the Forbearing whose forbearance is perfect, and the
Most-Merciful whose mercy encompasses everything. The same applies to all His
Attributes.
Part of His perfection is that:
246
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
ْ َ ُ‫ل َول َ ْم ي‬
 ‫ول‬ ْ َ‫ ل َ ْم ي‬
ِ
3. He has not given birth, nor was He born.
This is because He has absolutely no need of anything and:
ٌ َ َ ً ُ ُ ُ َّ ُ َ ْ َ َ
 ‫ ولم يكن ل كفوا أحد‬
4. There is none comparable to Him.
There is nothing comparable to Him in His Names, His Attributes nor His
actions. Blessed and Exalted is He!
This chapter focuses on the Tawḥīd of the names and attributes of Allāh.
247
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AL-FALAQ
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] Say: I take refuge with the Lord of daybreak [2] from the evil of what
He created, [3] from the evil of darkness as it gathers, [4] from the evil
of those who blow on knots, [5] and from the evil of the envious when
he envies.
TAFSĪR
َ َ ْ ِّ َ ُ ُ َ ْ ُ
 ‫ قل أعوذ بِرب الفل ِق‬
1. Say: I take refuge with the Lord of daybreak.
"Say" in order to take refuge "I take refuge" recourse, shelter and hold fast to "the
Lord of daybreak" the Cleaver of the seed and kernel, the Cleaver of the sky at
dawn.
َ َ ِّ َ ‫ ِمن‬
 ‫ش َما خل َق‬
2. From the evil of what He created.
This includes everything that Allāh has created: man, jinn and animal. Therefore
one takes refuge with their Creator from the evil they contain.
Next, Allāh specifies the generality of this,

َ َ‫ش َغسق إ َذا َوق‬
‫ب‬ ِّ َ ‫ َو ِمن‬
ِ ٍ ِ
3. From the evil of darkness as it gathers.
248
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
i.e. from the evil which takes place at night when darkness envelops man, when
many evil souls and harmful creatures disperse therein.
َ ْ َ َّ َّ ِّ َ
 ‫ات ِف ال ُعقد‬ َ
ِ ‫ و ِمن ش انلفاث‬
4. From the evil of those who blow on knots.
i.e. women who delve into magic who blow on knots to aid them in their sorcery.
َ َ ِّ َ
 ‫اس ٍد ِإذا َح َس َد‬
ِ ‫ َو ِمن ش ح‬
5. From the evil of the envious when he envies.
An envious jealous person is one who wishes to see the removal of the blessings he
sees in the envied, and does his utmost to have them removed. Man is therefore in
need of seeking refuge from his evil and in order to render his plots vain. Included
in the category of an envious jealous person is someone who afflicts others with
the evil-eye because this only ever emanates from one who is envious and has an
evil nature.
This chapter covers seeking refuge from all types of evil: general and specific. It
also proves that magic is something real, its harm should be feared, and that one
should take refuge with Allāh from it and from those who practice it.
249
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
SŪRAH AN-NĀS
MECCAN SŪRAH
[1] Say: I take refuge with the Lord of mankind [2] the King of mankind
[3] The God of mankind [4] from the evil of the stealthy Whisperer,
beating a retreat [5] who whispers in people’s breasts [6] [coming] from
the jinn and man.
TAFSĪR
 ‫اس‬ َّ ‫اس * إ َ ِل‬

ِ ‫انل‬ َّ َ َّ ِّ َ ُ ُ َ ْ ُ
ِ ِ ‫ قل أعوذ بِرب انلاس * م ِل ِك انل‬
1-3. Say: I take refuge with the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the
God of mankind.
This chapter deals with seeking refuge with the Lord and King of mankind, the
God of mankind, from Shayṭān who is the source of all evil.
َّ
َّ ‫الي يُ َو ْسو ُس ف ُص ُدور‬ َّ َ ْ ْ ْ ِّ َ ‫ من‬
 ‫اس‬
ِ ‫انل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ * ‫اس الناس‬ ِ ‫ش ال َوس َو‬ ِ
4-5. From the evil of the stealthy Whisperer, beating a retreat, who whispers
in people’s breasts.
From his tribulations and evil is that he whispers into the hearts of people,
beautifies evil by presenting it to them in an alluring guise, and incites them
towards performing it.
250
Tafsīr as-Sa'dī
He makes goodness despised to them, making it burdensome upon them.

He shows goodness to them in a guise other than its reality. So in this way he
is constantly whispering and then retreating i.e. he distances himself when the
servant remembers Allāh, seeking His assistance in repressing him.
Therefore, it is upon a person to seek help from Allāh for aid, to take refuge with
Him, and to seek recourse in His Lordship for all of mankind. [He should know]
that all of mankind fall under the realm of His Lordship, and sovereignty; He has
taken hold of every creature by its forelock.
Man must also take recourse with His divine right of worship for which he was
created. This worship, however, cannot be perfected until and unless he represses
the evil of his enemy who desires to cut him off from his goal, obstructing him
from it, and who wants him to follow him, thereby becoming inhabitants of the
Scorching Blaze.
Just as the whispering occurs from jinn, similarly it also occurs from humans. For
this reason Allāh said,
ْ َ
َّ ‫ال َّن ِة َو‬
 ‫اس‬
ِ ‫انل‬ ِ ‫ ِمن‬
6. [Coming] from the jinn and man.
All praise and thanks are due to Allāh, Lord of the worlds, in the beginning and in
the end, inwardly and outwardly.
251
Notes
252
Notes
253
Notes
254
Notes
255
HELP OUR CAUSE
We are a voluntary and non-profit organisation conveying the authentic creed of

Islam. Our efforts are only possible - after the aid of Allaah - through your kind
donations.
If you would like to donate, or set up a regular standing order, you can use the
following details:
Bank Name: Barclay Bank

Sort Code: 20-55-41
Account Number: 90093130

Swift/BIC Code: BUKBGB22
International Bank Account Number (IBAN): GB93BUKB 20554190093130
May Allah reward you for your cooperation.
256

Book Gateway To Understanding Aqeedah Fiqh Seerah Tafseer

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Book Gateway To Understanding Aqeedah Fiqh Seerah Tafseer

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Book Gateway To Understanding Aqeedah Fiqh Seerah Tafseer

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED © ‫مجيع حقوق الطبع حمفوظة‬

This publication is a waqf for Allāh and for the benefit of

Printed in Medina, Saudi Arabia

Second Edition, 2018

Book design by Azhar Majothi, www.ihsaandesign.com

INTRODUCTION TO FIRST EDITION 9

1 THE ETTIQUETTES OF KNOWLEDGE 11

2 THE THREE FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES AND THEIR

2.1 Gateway to Understanding the Three Fundamental Principles and

2.2 Examination for the Three Fundamental Principles 63

3 AN EXPLANATION OF THE PILLARS OF ĪMĀN & IḤSĀN 67

4 THE FOUR FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES 75

4.1 Gateway to Understanding the Four Fundamental Principles 85

4.2 Examination for the Four Fundamental Principles 89

5 TEN MATTERS WHICH INVALIDATE A PERSON'S ISLĀM 91

5.1 Gateway to Understanding the Invalidators of Islām 97

6 IMPORTANT LESSONS FOR THE COMMON MUSLIMS OF

7 BASIC SĪRAH OF THE PROPHET OF ISLĀM  175

8 TAFSĪR AS-SA'DĪ 187

8.1 Sūrah Al-Fātiḥah 189

8.2 Sūrah Aḍ-Ḍuḥā 195

8.4 Sūrah Al-Tīn 202

8.5 Sūrah Al-'Alaq 205

8.6 Sūrah Al-Qadr 210

8.7 Sūrah Al-Bayyinah 212

8.8 Sūrah Az-Zalzalah 216

8.9 Sūrah Al-Ādiyāt 219

8.10 Sūrah Al-Qāri'ah 222

8.11 Sūrah At-Takāthur 225

8.12 Sūrah Al-'Aṣr 228

8.13 Sūrah Al-Humazah 230

8.14 Sūrah Al-Fīl 232

8.15 Sūrah Al-Quraysh 234

8.16 Sūrah Al-Mā'ūn 236

8.17 Sūrah Al-Kawthar 238

8.18 Sūrah Al-Kāfirūn 240

8.19 Sūrah An-Naṣr 242

8.20 Sūrah Al-Masad 244

8.21 Sūrah Al-Ikhlāṣ 246

8.22 Sūrah Al-Falaq 248

8.23 Sūrah An-Nās 250

The contents of this book are therefore:

In addition to this, some inconsistencies and grammatical errors have been

Abul Abbaas Naveed Ayaaz

The treatises included are:

Abul Abbaas Naveed Ayaaz

In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Bestower of Mercy.

The Prophet  said, “knowledge is an obligation upon every Muslim.”1

1 Narrated by Anas Ibn Mālik; Collected by Ibn Mājah.

There are five things which have rights on a student of knowledge:

FIRST: RIGHTS OF ONE’S OWN SELF

4 Narrated by Ibn Masʿūd; Collected by al-Bukhārī & Muslim.

SECOND: RIGHTS OF ONE’S TEACHERS

THIRD: RIGHTS OF THE PLACE ONE STUDIES

FOURTH: RIGHTS OF ONE’S COLLEAGUES

FIFTH: RIGHTS OF ONE’S BOOKS

SIXTH: RIGHTS OF THE KNOWLEDGE ITSELF

‫يم‬ ‫َّ ْ َ َّ‬

‫َ َّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََ ْ َُ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫ََ ْ َُ َ‬ ‫ُ َ ْ ُْ ََُ َ ْ َُ‬